King Williams raigne two Monkes of the Trinitie order were sent into Scotlande by Pope Innocent vnto whome King William gaue his Palace royall in Abirdene to conuert the same into an Abbay for them to inhabite and was in minde to haue gyuen them many other bountifull giftes if he had liued any longer time The King himselfe and all his seruants also were clothed in mourning weed A Parliament at Edenburgh during the space of one whole yeare The first Parliament which he called was holden at Edenbourgh in the whiche he confyrmed all the actes and ordinaunces deuised by his father Confirmation of Officers and further appoynted that all suche as had borne offices vnder him should still enioy the same Namely he commaunded that William Wood Bishop of Dunblayne shoulde still continue Lord Chancellour The office of the Constable and Alane of Galloway high Constable which is an office of most honor and reputation next to the king as hee that hath power of life and death if any man drawe bloud of an other by violence within two myles of the Court. When this Parliament was ended bycause the olde Queene his mother determined to remayne during the residue of hir life in the place where that holye woman Queene Margaret sometyme led hir lyfe he gaue vnto hir towards the maintenaunce of hir estate The landes of Forfair giuen to the olde Queene the Castelles and townes of Forfair with the landes and possessions to the same belonging He also appoynted certaine sage and moste graue personages to be chosen forth as Iudges A princely appointment which should be resident in euerie Citie and good towne of his realme for the hearing and due determining of all quarels and matters in controuersie betwixt partie and partie Dissention betwixt K. Iohn his nobles In this meane time great dissention rose betwixt Iohn king of Englande his barons by reasō wherof great warres ensued as in the english hystorie doth appeare The Barons made sute both to the french king to y e king of Scots for ayd so that at length Lewes the french kings sonne came ouer to support them whereof when king Alexander was aduertised K. Alexander passeth to London he likewise came with an army through England vnto London causing his soldiers by the way to abstaine from doing any kinde of domage to the people By his comming things were partly quieted for a time and shortly after that he had cōmuned with Lewes touching sundrie affayres perteyning to both the realmes they passed the Seas with ten vessels ouer into France leauing theyr powers behind them to assist the English lords The Frenche king aduertised thereof came down to Bulleigne where finding his sonne and king Alexander he renued the auncient bonde of amitie betwixt France and Scotlande The league betwixt Fraunce and Scotlande renued with the same Alexander according to the couenantes of the olde league with this addition that neyther Prince shoulde receyue the enimies of the others realme nor to marry with any stranger the one not making the other priuie thereto The best approued wryters affyrme that Lewes wēt not ouer into France til after the death of king Iohn These things being ratified king Alexander and Lewes returned into Englande shortly wherevpon king Iohn died more through anguish of minde and melancholy that by force of any other naturall disease His sonne Henrie the thirde of that name succeeded him and in the meane time had the Pope accursed both Lewes Lewes king Alexander cursed king Alexander with all those that fauored their cause against king Iohn which curse was pronounced in a generall counsell which was holden at Rome by Pope Innocent A counsell at Rome there being present foure hundred and .xij Bishops and .viij. C. Abbots King Alexander after the decease of king Iohn returning homewardes with his armie thought he might haue passed quietly without any annoiance by the way King Alexander returneth into his countrey through meanes whereof hee lost a certaine number of his men being sodenly inuaded by such English men as watched theyr time to take the Scottes at some aduauntage in straying abrode out of order with which iniurie king Alexander was so moued that hee spoyled and harried all the Countreyes by the which hee passed till he was entred within the confines of his owne dominion Shortly after Cardinall Guale came into England furnished with the Popes authoritie to denounce the excōmunication aboue remembred against Lewes Alexander with all their fautors wherevpon he accursed not only the foresaid persons Cardinall Gualo but also interdited all the places where they came insomuch that in the end Lewes was constrayned to buy an absolution with no small summes of money of that anaricious Cardinall Gualo and after vpō agreement also made with king Henrie he returned into France Lewes returneth into France Not long after came king Henrie with an army into Scotland sore endomaging the coūtry King Henrie inuadeth Scotlande but so soone as he was aduertised that king Alexander had assembled all the power of his realme to giue him battaile he retyred with al speed into England Ex codice antiquo S. Albani written by Mathew Paris as I take it The king of Englande had in his army at the same time 1200. men of armes right perfitly appointed and furnished with armor and weapon as was requisite and the king of Scots but only .v. C. But of footemen there were in the Scottish army 60000. able personages well appoynted with Ares Speares and Bowes readie to die and liue with their Prince constantly beleeuing that to lose this present life here in his defence was an assured way to be saued in an other worlde After that King Henrie was gone backe into Englande K. Alexander in Northumberland King Alexander followed after him into Northumberland where he ouerthrew and beate downe many Castels and strengthes which the English men helde Then marching through the countrey vnto Carleil he wan that Citie Carleil wonne by the Scots and garnished it with his people After this laying siege vnto Norham castel when hee had continued at the same a certaine time and perceiued how he lost but his trauail he left it returned home with great honor and triumph for his other atchieued enterprises in that iourney King Henrie being once aduertised that king Alexander had broken vp his campe incontinently got eftsoones his people togither Barwike won by K. Henrie comming to Barwike wanne both the towne and Castel After entring into Scotland he burned and spoyled the coūtrey alongst by the sea coasts till he came as far as Hadington Haddington putting al such to the sword as were found in the way women priestes and children onely excepted He assayed to haue wonne the Castel of Dunbar but missing his purpose there he returned into Englande In the meane time the auaritious Prelate Gualo vppon
night the Earle of Lenox and the maister of Elencarne vndermyned the nether groundsoyle of the Castell gate of Dunbrytaine The Castell of Dunbrytaine taken and entred thereby into the castel and so tooke it putting out therof the Lorde Erskin Shortly after to witte the .xv. of that Moneth a greate assemble was made betwixt the Earles of Angus and Arrane the one to haue fought with the other which was the cause beginning of great trouble that ensued The Popes Bulles published The same day in Edenburgh were the Bulles published which the Bishop of Murrey Forman had purchased at Rome for the obteyning of the Archbishoprike of S. Androwes the Abbacies of Dunfermeling Arbroeth through supplication of the Queene and Duke of Albany frō whiche Bulles Contention about the en◅ying of the sea of Saint Androwes the prior of Saint Androwes appealed pretending title to the Archbishops See by election and generall gift of the Lordes of the Realme And herevpon gote togither his friends in Edenburgh as the Master of Hales and other And on the other parte the Lord Chamberlayne and diuers of y e Bishop of Murreys friēds gote the kings letters by vertue whereof they proclaymed the sayde Master of Hales and the prior of Saint Androwes rebells with al theyr assistants putting them to the horne wherevpon they were cōstreyned to depart out of Edēburgh And in May following the Prior wente vnto Rome there to iustifie his appeale All this while The Parliament began agayne the Parliament was not dissolued but vpon prorogation and so the same began agayne the first day of Iuly at what tyme the king of Englande at request of his sister the Queene of Scotland The king of Englands letters to the Lords wrote letters to the Lords now assembled in Parliament requesting them to expell the gouernor foorth of the Realme but all the Lordes and estates with vniuersall consente sente Albany the Heralde with letters to the sayd King excusing them that they myghte not in any wise satisfie his desire therein the same beeing againste reason and the lawes of theyr countrey The Erle of Lenox in warde The same time was the Earle of Lenox put in warde within the Castell of Edenburgh till he had caused the Castell of Dunbritaine to bee deliuered vnto one Allane Steward in the Cūstables name and then he was set at libertie In y e moneth of December Monsier de la Bautie made warden of the Marches Monsier de la Bautie was made Warden of the East marches in steede of the Lord Hume and kept dayes of truce whiche procured him suche hatred that it cost him afterwardes his life In the moneth of Ianuarie the gouernor wente to S. Iohns towne and there held his seat of Iustice where the Lord Fleming for the time was made greate Chamberlayne of Scotlande with all the fees thereof In the yeere 1517. 1517 Ambassadors from France there came Ambassadors from Francis the new French king to desire y t the auntient league might be renued betwixt him and y e K. of Scotland their Realmes Dominions and subiects for the which cause all the Lords of the Realme were assembled at Edenburgh where by them it was concluded that the gouernor himselfe shuld passe y e Seas into France An Ambassage into France also that the Bishop of Dunkeild the secretarie the master of Glencarne as Ambassadors should goe thither y e whiche the thirtenth of May went a Shipboorde and by the East seas sayled thither and the gouernor tooke Ship at Newmarke beside Dunbertayne the seuenth of Iune taking his course by y e West seas The gouernor goeth into France and so passed into France where it was agreed that he shoulde haue remayned but onely foure moneths he hauing appointed the Bishops of Saint Androwes and Glasgo the Earles of Huntley Argile Angus and Arrane to gouerne in his place whilest he was absent Also he ordeined Monsier de la Bautie Lieutenante of the bordures Gouernors appoynted to the kings person He also had caused the King to be brought into Edenburgh Castell within the whiche hee should remaine in the keeping of the Earle Marshall the Lords Erskin Borthwike Rithuen of the which two at least should be always present The Queene that remayned as then in Englād after she vnderstoode that the gouernor was departed towards France returned to Edenburgh the seuententh of Iune but she was not suffered to see the King till August following at what time for feare of the pestilence to be crept into the Castell The king remoued hee was remoued to Cragmiller where the Queene oftentimes came vnto him but at length The doubte which the Scottes had in the Quene through some suspition conceyued least the Queene might conuey him from thence into Englād he was eftsoones brought vnto the Castell of Edenburgh in whiche he was kept after according to the order taken in that behalfe The Lard of Wederborne other bordurers hauing conceyued no small grudge for the death of the Lord Hume and further to see De la Bautie exercise his office and to rule ouer them they conspired againste him and therevpon besieged the house of Laughton whervpon whē De la Bautie came foorthe of Dunbar to assemble the men of the countrey to rayse the siege as Lieutenant of the bordures he was chased by the sayde Larde of Wedderborne other so fiercely Monsier de la Bautie slaine by the Lard of Wedderborne that in the end he was slayne and foure Frenchmen with him his head was cut from the shoulders and set vp in the towne of Duns the ninetenth of Ianuary The Lordes regents were herewith maruellously offended and chose the Earle of Arrane to be warden of the bordures in De la Bauties place who was also chosen to be prouost of Edēburgh wherewith the Erle of Angus was highly displeased But the Erle of Arrane not seeming to passe muche thereof tooke George Dowglas the said Erle of Angus his brother and Marke Kar committing them to warde within the Castel of Edenburgh bycause of the fauor he bare vnto the said Lard of Wedderborne and his complices Moreouer for due punishmente of the murder of the foresayd De la Bautie A Parlament called there was a Parliament called the ninetenth of February nexte in y e which Dauid Hume Lard of Wedderborne his three brethrē William Cokborne and Iohn Hume with diuers other their partakers The Lard of Wedderborne indited were indited for the besieging of the Castell of Laughton the slaughter of Monsier de la Bautie and for the setting vp of his head intercomuning with the Englishmen and diuers other misdoings Immediately after the end of this Parliamente the Erle of Arrane came into the Mers The Erle of Arrane commeth into the Mers with a great Army and hauing with him the kings great Artillerie meante to haue besieged suche places as
Normandy What the cause was why her husband put hir from hym is not certainly knowen but the matter belike was not very great sith shortly after he receiued hir agayne and that of his owne accorde Also during the time that king Henrie remayned in Normandie it chaunced that Pope Innocent the second came into Fraunce to auoid the daunger of his enimies and holding a Councell at Cleremont he accursed one Peter Fitz Leo which had vsurped as Pope and named himselfe Anaclerus 1131 An. Reg. 32. King Henrie and Pope Innocent meet at Chartres After breaking vp of the same Councell at Cleremont he came to Orleance and then to Charters meeting king Henrie by the way who offred to the Pope all that lay in his power to mainteyne his cause against his enimies for the which the Pope gaue the king great thankes and seeming as though he had bin more carefull for the defence of the coÌ„mon cause of the christian publike wealth than for his owne he exhorted K. Henrie to make a iourney into the holy lande against the Sarazens and enimies of the Christian religion VVil. Malm. In this enterview betwixt the Pope and the king the Romains were moued to maruell greatlye at the wisedome and sharpnesse of wit which they perceyued in the Normans For king Henrie to shew what learning remayned amongst the people of the west part of Europe caused the sonnes of Robert Erle of Melent The sonnes of Robert Erle of Meient praised for their learning to argue and dispute in the pointes and subtill sophismes of Logike with the Cardinals and other learned chaplayns of the Pope there present the which were not abashed to coÌ„fesse that there was more learning amongest them here in the west partes than euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrey of Italy King Henrie after thys returned into Englande King Henrie returneth into England and vpon the sea was in daunger to haue bin drowned by tempest so that iudging the same to bee as a warning for him to amend his life he made many vowes and after his landing went to S. Edmondsburie in Suffolk to do his deuotions vnto the sepulchre of that king At his coÌ„ming from thence also being well disposed towardes the reliefe of his people he lessened the the tributes and impositions and did iustice aswell in respect and fauor of the poore as of the rich 1132 An. reg 33. And soone after Geffray Earle of Aniou had issue by his wife the Empresse a son named Henrie who as before is sayd was after king of England for his grandfather king Henry hauing no issue male to succeed him caused the Empresse and this Henry hir sonne to be established heyres of the realme All the nobles and other estates eftsoones taking an othe to be their true and faithfull subiects 1133 An. reg 34. Mat. Par. Hen. Hunt Prior of Saint Oswold as VVil. Thorne hath and likewise Mat. Paris Mat. VVest After this king Henrie kept his Christmasse at Dunstable his Easter at Woodstocke In the same yere also or as some haue in the beginning of the yere precedent or as other haue in the yeare following king Henrie erected a Bishops sea at Carleil in which one Arnulfe or rather Athelwoolfe that before was Abbot of Saint Bothoulfs the kings confessor was the first bishop that was instituted there Who immediately after his consecration placed regular Canons in that Church And not long after or rather before as by Wil. Mal. it should seeme king Henry passed ouer into Normandie from whence nowe this being the last time of his going thither he neuer returned aliue And as it fel forth he tooke ship to saile on this last iorney thither the same day in which he had afore time receiued the crowne A greate eclipse On which day falling vpon the wednesday a wonderfull Eclipse of the Sunne and Moone appeared beyond the common course insomuch y t Wil. Mal. whiche then liued writeth that he sawe the starres plainly about the sunne at the verie time of that Eclipse On the Fryday after there chaunced such an earthquake here in this realme also An earthquake that manye houses buyldings were ouerthrowne therewith This Earthquake was so sensible or rather so visible that the wall of the house in the which hee then sat was lift vp with a double remoue and at the third it satled it selfe againe The Eclipse chaunced on the seconde of August the king taking ship the same day to goe ouer into Normandie and the earthquake was vpon the Friday next after Moreouer the verie same time also fire brast out of certain riffes of the earth in so huge flames that neither by water nor otherwise it could be queÌ„ched In the .xxxiiij. yere of his raigne his brother Robert Courtchuse departed this life in the Castell of Cardiffe It is sayde that on a festiuall day king Henrie put on a Robe of Scarlet Mat. Paris Mat. VVest An. reg 35. the cape whereof being strayte hee rente it in stryuing to put it ouer hys heade and perceyuing it would not serue him he layde it aside and sayde Let my brother Robert haue this garment who hath a sharper head thaÌ„ I haue The which when it was brought to Duke Robert The deceasse of Robert Courtchuse the rent place being not sewed vp he perceyued it and asked whether any man had worne it before The messenger tolde the whole matter how it happened Herewith Duke Robert tooke such a griefe for the scornefull mocke of his brother that he waxed wearie of his life and sayde nowe I perceyue I haue liued too long that my brother shall clothe me like his almes man with his cast rent garmeÌ„ts And thus cursing the time of his natiuity refused from thenceforth to eate or drink so pined away was buryed at Gloucester King Henrie remayning still in Normandy rode rounde about a great part of the countrey shewing greate loue and curtesie vnto the people studying by al meanes possible to winne their fauours by vsing them curteously shewing himselfe glad and merie amongest them though nothing reioyced hym more than that his daughter Mawde the Empresse at the same time was deliuered of hir seconde sonne named Geoffray so that he sawe himselfe prouided of an assured successour Polidor 1135 An. Reg. 36 But whilest he thus passeth the time in mirth and solace he beganne soone after to be somewhat diseased and neuer coulde perceyue any 〈◊〉 cause thereof therefore to driue his griefe away hee goeth abrode to hunte and weâ—…ing somewhat amended in his health therby as he thought at his comming home he would needes care of a Lamprey Math. VVest Simon Dun. though his phisition counselled him to the contrary but he delyting most in that meat though it bee in qualitie verie noysome to health woulde not be perswaded from it so that his stomacke being hurt therewith he fell immediately into an
but sayd It is most reason that I should beare it my self vnder the defence wherof I may remaine in safetie and beholding this ensign I nede not to doubte vnder what Prince I serue At length when the king exhibited against him greate complaintes vnto them al generally they cryed that he was a Traytor He is reputed a Traytour the he had receyued so many benefites at the Kings handes and now refused to do vnto him all earthly honor as he had sworne to do To be short when the Bishops came to sit vpon the matter in councell they appealed to the sea of Rome against the Archebishop accusing him of periurie and in the worde of trueth bound themselues by promise to do what in them might lye to depose him if the King would pardon them of that iudgemente whiche nowe hanged ouer the Archbishops heade and comming to the Archbishop they said Somtime thou wast our Archbishop and wee were bound to obey thee but sith thou haste sworne fealtie to the Kyng that is to say life member and earthly honour and to obserue his lawes and customes and nowe goest aboute to destroye the same The bishops disallovve the Archbishop wee saye that thou arte guiltie of periurie and wee will not from hencefoorth obey a periured Archebishoppe and therfore we cite ther by appellation to 〈◊〉 before the Popes presence there to answer to these thynges and so they appoynted hear a daye in whiche they meant to prosecute their appeale I heare you wel said the Archebishop In lyke maner did the Princes and peeres of the Realme iudge him to bee a periured person and â—â—ycoure The Earle of Leycester being accompanyed with Reginalde Earle of Cornewall came vnto him and sayde also The Kyng commaundeth thee to come and render an accompt of that whiche is obiected against thee or else heare thy iudgement Iudgement sayd the Archbyshop and therewyth rysing vp sayde Nay founde 〈◊〉 fyrst heare thou It is not vnto thee 〈…〉 howe faythfull I haue bene to the Kyng and in consideration thereof he promoted erle to the Archebishops sea as God can bee my iuge agaynst my will For I knewe myne owne infirmitie and I was conâ—â—â—ted to take it vppon mee rather for his pleasure than for Gods cause and therefore dothe God bothe withdrawe hym selfe and the king from me In the 〈…〉 election he made me flee and discharged 〈…〉 all Courtely bondage and 〈…〉 those things from the whiche I am 〈◊〉 I am not bounde to answere neyther wyll I So muche as the soule is more woorth than the bodye so muche the more arte thou bounde to obey God and mee rather than any earthly creature Neyther wil lawe nor reason peruillte that the sonnes should iudge or condemne the further wherevpon I refuse to stande to the iudgement eyther of the kyng or of any other appealing to the presence of the Pope by whome vnder God I ought to be iudged putting all that I haue vnder Gods protection and hys and vnder defence of his authoritie I departe oute of thys place and so wente incontinent to take his horsse As he wente his waye the kings seruauntes and others of the Courte didde speake manye reprochefull woordes agaynste hym callyng hym traytour and false forsworne caylife At whyche woordes tournyng hymself Gerua Dorâ—… The stoute comage of thâ—… Archbishop and lookyng backe with a strene countenaunce he made thys aunswere That if it were not for his order of Priesthoode and that it were lawfull for hym he woulde surely cleere hymselfe of periurie treason in defending his cause against them with weapon in hande At his commyng to the vtter gate he founde the same fast locked whereof they beganne all to be amazed but one of his seruaunts espying where a bunche of keyes were tyed to a clubbes ende that didde hang on a pinne he tooke them downe and tryed whiche was the right key and findyng it at the last he opened the gate and so the Archebishop wente foorth whylest the Porters stoode as him amazed and spake not one woord against it Thus as hee got foorthe a greate number of poore weake and impotent people met him saying Blessed is God whiche hath deliuered hys seruant from the face of his enimie Thus with a greate route or companie and with the Clergie he was honourably conueyed vnto the Abbey of Saint Andrew and looking behynd and before him as hee passed thitherwarde he sayde vnto those that went with him Howe glorious a procession doth bring me froÌ„ the face of the enimie Suffer all the poore people to come into the place that we maye make merie togither in the Lorde Who were by and by called in so that all the hall parloures and chambers were sette with tables for them to sit downe at where they were serued with victuals at the full The same night also before the cocks crowing he issued foorth by a little posterne gate Reg. HouedeÌ„ The Archebiâ—â—op Becket 〈◊〉 avvay in â—â—e night and takyng with him only two Monkes of the Cisteaux order the one named Roberte Canne and the other S. Cayman with one of his owne seruances called Roger de Broe he fled away disguised in a white vesture and a Monkes coule and chaunging his name caused hymselfe to be called Dereman He iourneyed still all the night and by daye laye close in one freendes house or other al finally he got to Sandwiche and there getting a shippe sayled ouer into Flaunders and so went into Fraunce where at the citie of Sens he founde Pope Alexander to whome he opened all the manner and occasion of his commyng awaye The king vpon knowledge that the Archebishoppe was fled the realme â—…bert Follioith bishop of London vvas sente to the French king sendeth with al speed Gilbert Follioth bishop of London and WilliaÌ„ Earle of Arundell in ambassade to the kyng of Fraunce to signifye vnto him the whole matter and circumstance of the falling out betwixt him and the Archebishoppe requiring him not to receyue the Archebishop into his realme but this request was little regarded of the Frenche King as appeared for the Archbishoppes cause was fauoured of manye and the blame imputed to king Henry so that the Archbishop found greate frendshippe bothe in the Frenche king and in the Pope as after shall appeare King Henry therfore bearyng that he was thus accused by the same Archebishop vnto the Pope â—…onsio 〈…〉 Paris Gerud Doro. appoynted Roger Archebishop of Yorke the foresayd Gilbert Bishoppe of London Hillarius Bishop of Chichester Roger Byshop Worcester Bartholomewe bishop of Excester with other Bishoppes Deanes Archedeacons and other learned men of good accompte to the number of .xv. to passe in Ambassade vnto the Pope that they myght excuse his doyngs and burdeyn the Archebishoppe with the note of rebellion wherof he had good proofe These personages being admitted to declare theyr message in the consistorie before the Pope Roger Archbishop of Yorke vvith
now to our purpose The nobles of the realme of England after the battaile of S. Edmondsburie with an infinite nūber of men went agaynste Hugh Bigot in purpose to abate hys pride But whereas they might easily haue had him at their pleasure by meanes of such summes of many as he gaue in brybes a peace was graūted to him til Whitsontide in which mean while hauing got togither .xiiij. thousand Flemings he passed through Essex and so getting ouer into Kent came to Douer where he tooke shippe and transported ouer into France King Henry the father helde his Christmasse this yeare at Cain in Normandie An. Reg. ◅ 1174 And aboute the same time was a truce taken betwixt hym and king Lewes to endure tyll Easter or as others write for the tearme of sixe monethes For ye haue to vnderstande y t the same of the victorie got by the Captaynes of king Henry the father agaynst the Earle of Leycester being not onely spred through Englande but also blowne ouer into Fraunce put those that tooke part agaynst him in great feare and specially king Lewes mistrusting the matter began to waxe wearie that he had attempted so farre and susteined so great trauaile and expences in an other mans cause Ger. Dor Whilest this truce endured the Archbishop of Canterburie being readie to returne home in despayre of his businesse vpō a feigned rumor spred that there was a peace cōcluded betwixt the two kings the father and sonne hee was called backe and consecrated by the Pope the Sunday after Easter and then furnished with the dignities of Primate and Legate of England and other priuiledges according he tooke his way homewards towards Englande after he had layd forth great summes of Money to disappoint the purposes of his aduersaries This yeare in Iune the Lorde Geffrey the elect of Lincolne the kings sonne besieged the Castell which Roger de Mowbray had repayred at Kinarde Ferie within the I le of Oxholme and compelling the soldiers within to yeelde he beate downe razed the same castel vnto y e very groūd Robert Mowbray Conestable of that castell as he passed through the country towards Leycester there to procure some ayde was taken by the mē of Clay kept as a prisoner Moreouer the said elect of Lincolne tooke the castel of Malcsert that belonged to the said Roger Mowbray which being now taken was deliuered vnto the keeping of the Archb. of Yorke The sayd elect also fortified a castel at Topelif tooke it to the keeping of Wil. Stuteuille In this meane while the king tooke the strengthes and fortresses which his sonne Richard had fortified at Xanctes tooke in the same fortes Church which was also fortified against him .lx. knightes or men of armes and foure C. Archbalesters that is such as bare Crossebowes The othe of the Earle of Flaunders Philip Erle of Flanders in the presence of the French king and other the peeres of Fraunce laying his hand vpon the holy Relikes sware that within .xv. dayes next ensuing the feast of Saint Iohn then instant to enter Englande with an armie and to doe his best to subdue the same to king Henry the son Vpon trust wherof the yong king the more presuming came downe to Whitsande the .xiiij. day of Iuly that he might from thence send ouer into England Raufe de la Hay with certaine bandes of souldiers Before this the Earle of Flanders had sent ouer three C. .xviij. knightes or men of armes as we may call them But after their arriuall at Orwel which chaunced the .xiiij. of Iune Additions to Iohn Pike by reason that their associates were dispersed for the more part subdued they tooke with them Earle Hugh Bigot and marching to Norwich assaulted the Citie and wan it gayning there great riches and specially iu readie money led away a great sort of prisoners whō they raunsomed at their pleasure This chaunced the .xviij. of Iune Mat Par. Ger. Do. I doe remember that William Paruus writeth that the Citie of Norwiche was taken by the Flemings that came ouer with the Earle of Leycester in the yeare last past by the conduct of the sayde Earle before hee was taken and that after he had taken that Citie being accompanied with Earle Bigot he ledde those Flemings also vnto Dunwiche purposing to winne and sacke that towne also but the Inhabitantes beeing better prouided agaynst the comming of theyr enimies than they of Norwiche were shewed suche countenance of defence that they preserued their towne from that daunger so that the two Earles with their Flemings were constrayned to depart without atchieuing their purpose But whether that this attempte agaynst Dunwiche was made by the Earle of Leycester before hys taking in companie of Earle Bigot I haue not to auouch But verily for the wynning of Norwiche I suppose that William Paruus mistaketh the tyme except wee shall say that it was twice taken as first by the Earle of Leycester in the yeare .1173 For it is certaine by consent of most wryters and especially those that haue recorded particulerly the incidentes that chaunced here in this lande during these troubles betwixt the king and his sonnes that it was taken nowe this yeare .1174 by Earle Bigot as before we haue shewed But now to proceede The Lordes that had the rule of the land for king Henry the father perceyuing Erle Bigots proceedings sent knowledge therof with all expedition to the king as yet remayning in the parties of beyonde the sea Whilest these things were a doing although the myndes of many of the conspirators agaynst king Henrie the father were inclined to peace Additions to Iohn Pike yet Roger Mombray and Hugh Bigot by reason of this new supply of men got out of Flaunders ceassed not to attempt new exploytes and chiefly they solicited the matter in such wise with William king of Scotlande that whilest they in other quarters of the Realme played theyr partes hee entred into the confines of Cumberlande The king of Scots inuadeth England and fyrst besieged the Citie of Carleil but perceyuing hee coulde not winne it in any shorte tyme hee left one part of hys armie to keepe siege before it and with the residue marched into the Countrey alongest by the Ryuce of Eden taking by force the Castels of Bourgh and Appleby Castels wonne by the Scots with diuers other This done be passed ouer the Ryuer and came through Northumberlande wasting the Countrey as hee went vnto Alnewike whiche place he attempted to winne though his labour therein proued but in vaine This enterprise whiche hee made into Northumberlande hee tooke in hande chiefely at the suyte and request of Roger Mounbray from whom Geffrey that was after Bishop of Lyncolne king Henrie the elders Bastard sonne had taken two of hys Castels so that hee kept the thirde with muche a doe Hee had gyuen hys eldest sonne in hostage vnto the sayde King of Scottes for assuraunce of
after the truce began to expire which he had graunted vnto the Earles of March and Augi on the Friday before Whitsonday he came with his army before the Castell of MeireueÌ„t Meireuent Geffrey de Lucignan which beloÌ„ged vnto Geffrey de Lucignam and on y e day next ensuing being Whitson eue he wanne the same And on Whitsonday he layde siege vnto Nouant Nouant an other Castel belonging to the same Geffrey who as then was lodged in the same and also two of hys sonnes but within three dayes after that the siege was layde the Earle of March came to King Iohn and did so much that through his meanes both Geffrey and his two sonnes were receyued to mercy and Kyng Iohn put in possession of the Castell After this bycause King Iohn was aduertised that Lewis the Frenche Kings sonne hadde besieged Mountcounter Mountcounter a Castell that was apperteyning to the said Geffrey he hasted thitherwards and came to Parthenay whither came to hym as well the foresayd Earle of Marche Parthenay as also the Earle of Angy and both they togyther with the sayde Geffrey de Lucignam dyd homage to oure Kyng and so became hys liege men The same time also Iane the daughter oâ—… King Iohn married 〈◊〉 erle of Mâ—… the Lady Iane the kings daughter was affianced to the sayde Earle of Marche hys sonne whereas the Frenche Kyng made meanes to haue hir married to hys sonne but for that Kyng Iohn doubted least that sute was attempted but vnder some cloked pretext he would giue no care thereto but rather made thys matche with the Earle of Marche in hope so to assure himselfe of the said Earle that might stand him in no small steede to defend his cause against his aduersaries of Fraunce But now to the doings in Englande Ye haue heard before how Pope InnoceÌ„t according to that whiche King Iohn had required of hym by solemne messengers directed hys Bulles vnto his legate Nicholas declaring vpon what conditions his pleasure was to haue the sentence of interdiction released Wherein first he commaunded that the king shoulde satisfie and pay so much money vnto the Archbishop of CaÌ„terburie and to the Bishop of London and Ely as should fully amount to the summe of .xl. M. Markes with that which alreadie he had payed which was .xxvij. thousand Markes at two seueral payments as vpon his accounts appeared For true contentation and payment to bee made of the residue he ordeyned that the king should be sworne and also seale to an obligation and certaine sureties with him as the Bishops of Norwich and Winchester with the Earles of Chester Winchester and Marshall all which things were performed at this present so that after the assurance so taken for payment of the odde .xiij. thousande Markes behinde residue of the .xl. M. Markes the interdiction was takeÌ„ vtterly away and the lande solemnly released by the Legate â—…e interdicâ—… released sitting within the Cathedrall Church of S. Paule at London vpon the .xxix. of Iune in the yeare 1214. after the terme of .vj. yeares three monethes and .xiiij. dayes that the realme had bene stryken with that dreadfull darte of correction as it was then esteemed King Iohn in this meane while remayning still in France and finding at the beginning fortune fauourable ynough vnto him by reason his power was muche encreased by the ayde of the Poictouins he determined to attempt the wynning of Brytaine for this cause specially that he might by so doing weaken the French kings power and partly also to withdraw him froÌ„ the warres of Flanders on which side he had procured likewise the Frenche borders to bee inuaded with great force and that not onely by the Earle and such captaynes as he had sent thither The Emperor Otho and reteyned in wages but also by the Emperour Otho who in proper person came downe into that Countrey himselfe After this hee besieged a Castell that stoode vpon the banke of the Riuer of Loyer called La Roch aâ—… Moyne enforcing his whole endeuour to haue woonne it â—…e French â—…gs sonne â—…e to fight â—…h K. Iohn But ere hee coulde attaine his purpose he was aduertised that Lewes the sonne of King Philip was comming towardes him with a great power to rayse his siege wherefore hauing no greate confidence in the Poictanins and vnderstanding that Lewes brought wyth him a verie strong armie hee tooke aduice of hys Counsell who iudged that it shoulde bee best for him to breake vp his siege and to depart whiche hee did and went straight way to Angiers Lewes after king Iohn was thus retyred King Iohn remoueth to Angiers The Poictanins subdued by the French brought the Poictanins againe to subiection and put the chiefe authours of the rebellion to death But to the purpose Perceyuing himselfe now destitute of his best friendes of whom diuerse remayned prisoners with the French king beeing taken at the battaile of Bouins he thought good to agree with king Philip for this present by way of taking some truce which by mediation of Ambassadors riding to and fro betwixt them A truce taken betwixt the two kings of England and France was at length accorded to endure for fiue yeares to begin at Easter in the yere of our lord .1215 Then after this about the .xix. day of October he returned into Englande to appease certain tumultes which beganne alreadie to shewe foorth buddes of some newe ciuill dissention and surely the same spredde abrode theyr blossomes so freshly that the fruite was knitte before the growth by any tymely prouision coulde be hyndered For the people being set on by diuerse of the supreiors of both sortes fynding themselues agreeued that the King kept not promise in restoring the auncient lawes of Saint Edwarde determined from thenceforth to vse force since by request he might not preuayle The Nobles also supposing that longer delay therin was not to be suffred assembled themselues togyther at the Abbey of Burie vnder colour of going thither to doe their deuotions to the bodie of Saint Edmond which lay there enshrined where they vtter their complaynt of the kings tyrannicall maners A cloked 〈◊〉 grymage alledging howe they were ofteÌ„times called forth to serue in the warres and to fight in defence of the Realme and yet notwithstanding were at home still oppressed by the kings officers who vppon confidence of the lawes attempted al things whatsoeuer they conceyued And if any man complayned and alledged that he receyued wrong at theyr handes they would answere by and by that they had law on theyr side to do as they had done so that it was no wrong but right which they did and therefore if they that were the Lordes and Peeres of the Realm were men it stood them vpon to prouide that such inconuenience might bee auoyded and better lawes brought in vse by the which theyr auncestors lyued in a more quiet and happy state The Châ—… of king Hâ—… the
authoritie to cause Lewes to stay his iorney and not to succor those rebels in Englande which he had alreadie excommunicated The Pope desirous to helpe king Iohn in all that he might bycause he was now his Vassall An. 〈…〉 Cardiâ—… Guâ—…lo Maâ—… sent his Legate Gualo into Fraunce to disswade king Philip from taking any enterprise in hande against the king of England The 〈◊〉 kings â—…tions 〈◊〉 Popes 〈◊〉 Gualâ—… But king Philip though he was content to heare what the Legate coulde say yet by no meanes he coulde be turned from the execution of his purpose alledging that king Iohn was not the lawful king of England hauing first vsurped taken it away from his nephew Arthur the lawful inheritor And that now sithence as an enimie to his owne royall dignity he had giuen the right of his sayde kingdome away to the Pope which he could not do without consent of his nobles 〈◊〉 VVest And therefore thorow his owne fault he was worthily depriued of all hys kingly honour 〈◊〉 Par. For the kingdome of Englande saith he neuer belonged to the patrimonie of S. Peter nor at any tyme shall for admit that hee were rightfull king yet neyther he nor any other Prince may giue away his kingdome withoute the assent of his Barons which are bounde to defende the same and the prerogatiue royall to the vttermost of their powers Furthermore saith he if the Pope do meane to maintaine this error he shall giue a perilous example to al kingdome of the worlde Herewithall the nobles of France 〈◊〉 present protested also with one voyce that in defence of this article they would stand vnto death which is that no king or prince at his will and pleasure might giue away his kingdom or make it tributarie to any other poâ—…tate whereby the Nobles shoulde become thrall or subiect to a forrain gouernor These things were done at Lions in the quindene after Easter On the morrow following being the .xxvj. of Aprill by his fathers procuremeÌ„t Lewes came into the Councell Chamber and with frowning looke behelde the Legate â—…es the â—…ch kings â—…e mainteiâ—… his preâ—…ed title to â—…rowne of â—…ande where by his procurator he defended the cause that moued him to take vppon him this iourney into Englande disprouing not onely the right which king Iohn had to the crowne but also alledging his owne interest not only by his new election of the barons but also in the title of his wife whose mother the Queene of Castile remayned only in life of all the brethren sisters of Henry the second late king of England as ye before haue heard The Legate made answere herevnto that king Iohn had taken vpon him the Crosse as one appoynted to goe to warre agaynst Gods enimies in the holy land 〈◊〉 priuilege â—…ose that â—…e vpon the crosse wherfore he ought by decree of the general CouÌ„cell to haue peace for foure yeares to come and to remaine in suretie vnder protection of the Apostolike Sea But Lewes replied thereto that king Iohn had first inuaded by warre his Castels and landes in Picardy and wasted the same as Buncham castell Liens with the countie of Guisnes which belonged to the fee of the sayd Lewes But these reasons notwithstanding 〈◊〉 Paris the Legate warned the French king on paine of cursing not to suffer his sonne to goe into Englande and likewise hys sonne that he should not presume to take the iorney in hand But Lewes hearing this declared that his father had nothing to do to forbid him to prosecute his right in y e realm of England which was not holden of him And therefore he required his father not to hinder his purpose in such things which belonged nothing to him but rather to lycence him to seake the recouery of his wines right which he â—…ent to pursue with perâ—…ll of life if 〈◊〉 should require The Legate perceyuing he coulde not preuaile in his sute made to k. Philip thought that he would not spend time longer in vaine in further treating with him but sped him forth into England obteining yet a safecoÌ„duct of the french king to passe through his realme â–ª The French kings sonne sendeth to the Pope Lewes in like maner purposing by all meanes to preueÌ„t the Legate first dispatched forth Ambassadors in aâ—…ast vnto the Court of Rome to excuse himselfe to the Pope and to render the reasons that most specially moued him to proceede forwarde in his aâ—…erprise against king Iohn being called by the Barons of England to take the crowne thereof vpon him And this done with all coâ—…hieâ—…e speed he came downe to Calice He commeth to Calice where be found 〈◊〉 ships wel appointed and trimmed which Enstate â—…urnamed the Monke had gathered and prepared there readie agaynst his comming King Iohn about the same time that Lewes thus arriued came to Douer meaning to fight with his aduersaâ—…yes by the way as they shoulde come forwarde towardes London But yet vpon other aduisement taken he chaunged his purpose Mat. Par. bycause hee putte some doubt in the Flemings and other straungers of whome the most part of his armye consisted bycause hee knewe that they hated the Frenche men no more than they did the English Therefore furnishing the Castell of Douer with men munition and vittails he left it in the keeping of Hubert or Burgh a man of notable prowes and valiancie and returned himselfe vnto Canterburie and froÌ„ thence tooke the high way towardes Winchester Lewes being aduertised that king Iohn was retyred out of Kent passed through the countrey without any encounter and wanne al the castels and holdes as he went but Douer he coulde not wynne At his comming to Rochester he layde siege to the castel there wan it Rochester â—…stell wâ—… causing at the straungers that were found within it to be hanged Lewes commeth to London This done he came to London and there receyued the homage of those Lordes and gentlemen whiche had not yet done theyr homage to him at Sandwich And he on the other part toke an othe to mainteyn and performe the old lawes and customes of the realme and to restore to euerie man his rightfull heritage and landes requyring the Barons furthermore to continue faythfull towardes him assuring them to bring things so to passe that the realme of Englande shoulde recouer the former dignitie and they their auncient liberties Moreouer hee vsed them so courteously gaue them so fayre wordes and made such large promises that they beleeued him with all theyr heartes And the rumor of this his outward courtesie being once spred through the Realme caused great numbers of people to come flocking to him amongst whoÌ„ there were diuerse of those which before had taken part with king Iohn as William Erle Warren Noble men reuolting froÌ„ king Iohn vnto Lewes William erle of Arundell William Earle of Salisburie William Marshall the yonger and diuerse other supposing verily
that the Frenche kings sonne shoulde nowe obteine the kingdome Simon Langton Chancellor to Lewes who in the meane time ordeyned Simon Langton afore mentioned to bee his Chancellor by whose preaching and exhortation aswel the Citizens of London as the Barons that were excoÌ„municate caused diuine seruice to be celebrated in their preseÌ„ce induced therto bycause Lewes had alreadie sent his procurators to Rome before his coming into Englande there to shewe the goodnesse of his cause and quarell But this auayled them not neyther tooke his excuse any such effect as he did hope it should for those Ambassadors that king Iohn had sent thither replied against theyr assertions so that there was hard hold about it in that Court albeit that the Pope would decree nothing till he heard further from his Legate Gualo Carâ—…lo câ—… ouer iâ—… lande who the same time being aduertised of the procedings of Lewes in his iorney w t all diligence hasted ouer into England passing through the middle of his aduersaries came vnto King Iohn as then soiorning at Glocester of whoÌ„ he was most ioyfully receiued for in him king Iohn reposed all his hope of victorie This Legate immediatly after his coÌ„ming did excoÌ„municate Lewes by name with all hys fautors coÌ„plices but specially Simon de Langton with booke bel caÌ„del as y e maner was But the same Simon one Geruase de Hobrug dean of S. Pauls in LoÌ„don with other alledged that for the right and state of the cause of Lewes they had alredy appealed to the court of Rome therfore the sentence published by Gualo they tooke as voyd The same time also all the knights men of warre of Flanders and other parties of beyond the sea which had serued the king The 〈◊〉 part of thâ—… straungâ—… parâ—… 〈◊〉 seruice oâ—… Iohn departed from him except onely the Poictouins And part of them that thus went from him resorted vnto Lewes and entred into his wages but the residue repayred home into their owne countries so y t Lewes being thus encreased in power departed froÌ„ London marching towards Winchester he wan y e castels of Rigate Guildford Farnham Castel 〈◊〉 by Ieâ—… From thence he went to Winchester where y e Citie was yeelded vnto him with all the Castels and holdes thereabout as Woluefey Odyham and Beamnere Whilest the sayde Lewes was thus occupyed in Sussex about the subduing of that countrey vnto his obeysance there was a yong Gentleman in those parties named William de Collingham â—…am de â—…ingham â—…tleman â—…ssex who in no wise would doe fealtie to Lewes but assembling togither aboute the number of a thousande archers kept himselfe within the wooddes and deserte places whereof that countrey is full and so during all the tyme of this warre shewed himselfe an enimie to the French men slaying no small numbers of them as he tooke them at any aduantage In like manner all the Fortresses Townes and Castels in the South parties of the Realme were subdued vnto the obeysance of Lewes the Castels of Douer and Windesor onely excepted Within a little while after Wil. te Mandeuile Robert Fitz Walter and William de Huntingfield â—…els fortiâ—…by Kyng â—…n with a greate power of men of warre dyd the like vnto the Countreys of Essex and Suffolke In whyche season Kyng Iohn fortified the Castels of Wallingforde Corfe Warham Bristow the Vies and diuerse others with munition and vittailes About whych time letters came also vnto Lewis from his procurators which he had sent to the Pope by the tenor whereof he was aduertised that notwithstanding all that they coulde doe or say the Pope meante to excommunicate him and did but onely stay till he had receyued some aduertisement from his Legate Gualâ—… The chiefest poyntes as we fynde that were layde by Lewes his procurators againste King Iohn were these The poyntes wherewith King Iohn was charged that by the murther committed in the person of his nephew Arthur hee had bene condemned in the Parliamente chamber before the Frenche Kyng by the peeres of Fraunce and that beeing summoned to appeare he had obstinately refused so to doe and therefore had by good right forfeyted not only his lands within the precinct of Fraunce but also the Realme of England which was now due vnto the sayde Lewes as they alledged in righte of the Lady Blanche his wife daughter to Eleanor Quene of Spaine But the Pope refelled all suche allegations as they produced for proofe heereof and seemed to defende King Iohns cause very pithyly but namely in that hee was vnder the protection of him as supreme Lord of Englande And againe for that hee had taken vppon him the Crosse as before ye haue heard But now to returne where we left The Castell of Norwich left for a pray to Lewes Moreouer at his comming to Norwiche hee found the Castell voyde of defence and so tooke it without any resistaunce and put into it a garrison of his Souldiers Also hee sente a power to the Towne of Linne Linne whiche conquered y e same and tooke the Citizens prisoners causing them to pay greate summes of money for theyr raunsomes Thomas de Burgh taken prisoner Moreouer Thomas de Burgh Chatelayne of the Castel of Norwich who vpon the approch of the Frenchmenne to the Citie fiedde out in hope to escape was taken Prisoner and put vnder-safekeeping He was brother vnto Hubert de Brughe Captayne of Douer Castell Moreouer hee sequestred all the benefices of those persons and religious men that eyther ayded or councelled Lewes and the Barons in their attemptes and enterprises All whiche benefices he speedily conuerted to his owne vse and to the vse of his Chaplaynes In the meane time Lewes was broughte into some good hope thorough meanes of Thomas de Burgh whome he had taken Prisoner as before you haue heard to perswade his brother Hubert to yeld vp y e Castel of Douer the siege where of was the next enterprise which he attempted For his father king Phillippe hearing that the same was kepte by a garrison to the behoofe of Kyng Iohn wrote to his sonne in blaming him that hee left behynde hym so strong a fortresse in hys enimies handes Lewes reuelleth iâ—… vayne 〈◊〉 the Castell of Douet Raufe Câ—… But though Lewes enforced hys whole endeuour to winne that Castell yet all his trauayle was in vayne For the sayde Hubert de Burgh and Gerard de Sotigam that were chiefe Captaynes within dyd theyr best to defende it agaynste hym and all hys power so that despayring to winne it by force hee assayed to obteyne his purpose by threatning to hang the Captaynes brother before hys face if he woulde not yelds the sooner But when that would not serue he soughte to winne him by large offers of golde and syluer Howbeit such was the singular constancie of Huberte that hee woulde gyue no care to those his flattering motions Then Lewes in a great
those townes which yet remayned vnder his obeysaunce for he putte no greate confidence in the people of that countrey the whiche of custome beeing vexed with continuall warre were constrained not by will but by the change of tymes one whyle to holde on the Frenche syde and an other while of the Englishe In deede the Townes namely those that hadde their situation vppon the Sea coastes were so destroyed and decayed in theyr walles and fortifications that they coulde not long bee anye greate ayde to eyther parte and therefore beyng not of force to holde oute they were compelled to obeye one or an other where by their willes they wold haue doone otherwyse And this was the cause that the king of Englande oftentymes vppon truste of these townes whiche for the moste were readie to receyue hym was broughte into some hope to recouer his losses and chiefly for that he was so manye tymes procured to attempte his fortune there at the requeste of the fickle mynded Poyctouins who whylest they dydde seeke styll to purge theyr offences to the one Kyng or to the other they dayely by newe treasons defamed theyr credit and so by suche meanes the king of Englande oftentymes with small aduantage or none at all made warre against the French Kyng in truste of theyr ayde that coulde or vppon the least occasion conceyued quickely woulde doe little to his furtheraunce And so therby Kyng Henry aswell as his father Kyng Iohn was oftentymes deceyued of his vaine conceyued hope In this seuen and twentith yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne dyuers noble personages departed this lyfe ◅eath of noble ◅n and firste aboute the beginning of Ianuarye deceassed the Lord Richard de Burghe a man of greate honoure and estimation in Irelande where he helde many faire possessions by conqueste of that noble Gentleman his worthye father Also that valiaunt warriour Hughe Lacye ◅gh Lacy. who had conquered in hys tyme a greate parte of Irelande Also the same yeare the seuenth of Maye Hughe de Albeney Earle of Arundell departed this life in the middest of his youthfull yeares and was buried in the Priorie of Wimundham whiche his auncetores had founded After his deceasse that noble heritage was deuided by partition amongest foure sisters Also aboute the same tyme to wit on the twelfthe daye of Maye Hubert de Broughe Earle of Kent departed this life at his Manor of Banslude and his bodye was conueyed to London and there buryed in the Churche of the Friers preachers vnto the whiche Fryers he had bene verie beneficiall And amongest other things hee gaue vnto them his goodlye Pallace at Westminster adioyning neare to the Pallace of the Earle of Cornewall whyche the Archebishoppe of Yorke afterwardes purchased ◅ Fabian The Monkes of the Cisteaux were this yeare somewhat vexed by the Kyng bycause they had refused to aide hym with money towardes his iourney made into Gascoyne ◅ath Paris Also the pleas of the Crowne were kepte and holden in the Towre of London And in the nighte of the sixe and twentyth daye of Iuly starres were seene fall from the skye after a maruellous sort ◅arres fallen ◅er a straunge ◅ner not after the common maner but thyrtye or fortye at once so faste one after an other and glaunsing to and fro that if ther had fallen so many verye starres in deed there woulde none haue bene lefte in the firmament An. reg 28. ◅he ◅ountesse Pro◅ance ◅other to the ◅eene com◅nouer into ◅glande In the eighte and twentye yeare of Kyng Henryes raygne the Quenes mother the Ladye Beatrice Countesse of Prouaunce arryued at Douer on the fourteenthe daye of Nouember bringing with hir the Ladye Sancta her daughter and in the octaues of saint Martine they were receyued into London in moste solemne wise the streetes beeing hanged wyth ryche clothes as the maner is at the coronations of Princes On Saint Clementes daye Rycharde Earle of Cornewall the Kings brother marryed the saide Ladie Sanctia The Earle of Cornvvall maried to the Lady Sanctia whych mariage was solemnised in moste royall wise and with suche sumptuous feastes and banquetings as greater coulde not be deuised Finally the Quenes mother the Countesse of Prouance being a righte notable and worthie Lady was honored in euery degree of hir sonne in lawe king Henry in most curteous and sumptuous manner and at hir departure out of the realme which was after Christmasse she was wyth moste riche and Princely gyftes honorably rewarded Aboute the same tyme also VVilliā Ralegh bishop of Norvviche where as William de Ralegh was requested to remoue from the sea of Norwyche vnto Wynchester and consentyng therevnto without the Kyngs lycence obtained his confirmation of the Pope The king was highly displeased therwith He is consecrated bishop of VVinchester by the Pope bycause he ment it to an other Whervpon when the sayde Wyllyam Ralegh was retourned from Rome to be installed the Kyng sente commaundement to the Mayor and Citizens of Winchester that they shoulde not suffer him to enter the Citie Wherevppon hee beeing so kept out accursed bothe the Citie and the Cathedrall Churche with all the Monkes and others that fauoured the Prior whiche had intruded himselfe onely by the Kyngs aucthoritie and not by lawefull election and meanes as was supposed At length the sayde Bishoppe vpon griefe conceyued that the Kyng shoulde bee so heauy Lorde vnto him got into a shippe at London 1244. and stale awaye into Fraunce where of the Frenche Kyng hee was well receyued He stealeth out of the realme and greatly cherished Also he found suche meanes that the Pope in fauour of his cause wrote letters bothe to the Kyng and to the Quene namyng hir hys cosin but whyche waye that kinred should come aboute as yet it was neuer knowen The Bishoppe to shewe hym selfe not vnthankefull for suche friendeshyppe He giueth to the Pope 6000 markes gaue to the Pope aboue sixe thousande Markes as is saide and the Pope bycause he woulde not be accompted a disdainefull person turned not backe one pennye of that whiche was so gently offred hym At lengthe partely at contemplation of the Popes letters and partly by reason the Bishoppe humbled himselfe in aunswering the articles whyche the Kyng had obiected agaynste hym in cause of the controuersie beetwixte them he graunted hym his peace and receyued hym into the lande restoryng to hym all that had bin taken and deteyned from hym Moreouer in this meane while the Pope trusting more than inoughe vpon the Kyngs simplicitie and patience who in deede durste not in any case seeme to displease him had sente an other Collector of money into Englande named Martin Martine the Popes Collectour not adorned wyth power Legantine but furnished wyth suche auctorities and faculties as had not bene heard of He was lodged in the Temple where he shewed what commyssion hee had to gather vp the Popes reuenues and to exacte money by sundry
shoulde the other giue place He receyueth an othe not to infringe the statutes of Oxforde On the Morow after the king of Almaine receiued the othe in the presence of Richard Erle of Gloucester and others within the Chapter house of CaÌ„terburie And on the day of the Purification of our Ladie the two kings with their Queenes and a great number of other noble personages made their entrie into the Citie of London Richarde Gray Conestable of the Castell of Douer and Lord Warden of the fiue portes was this yeare remoued by the Lorde chiefe Iustice â—…hard Gray â—…harged of â—…fice of â—…d Warden Hugh Bygod who tooke into his owne handes the custodie of the sayd Castell and portes The cause why the sayd Richard Gray was discharged we finde to haue fallen out by this meanes He suffered a Frier minor called Walascho â—…scho a 〈◊〉 sent froÌ„ Pope coÌ„ming from the Pope bycause he had the kings letters vnder the great seale to enter the land not staying him nor warning the Lordes of his coÌ„ming coÌ„trary as it was interpreted vnto the articles of their prouisioÌ„s enacted at Oxford This Frier in deed was sent from the Pope to haue restored Athilmarus or Odomarus as some write him the kings halfe brother vnto the possessions of the Bishoprike of Winchester to the which he had bene long before elected but the Lordes were so bent agaynst him that vpon such suggestions as they layde forth Walascho refrayned from doing that which he had in commaundement returned to make report what he vnderstand so that Odomare was nowe as farre from his purpose as before About the feast of Saint Michael The Bishop of Bangor sent froÌ„ the Prince of Wales to king Henrie the Bishop of Bangor was sent from Llewellin Prince of Wales vnto the King of Englande to make offer on the behalfe of the sayd Llewellin and other the Lordes of Wales of .xvj. thousande poundes of siluer for a peace to be had betwixt the king them and that they might come to Chester The WelchmeÌ„ offer to resort vnto Chester and there haue their matters heard determined as in time past they had bene accustomed But what answere at his returne was giuen to this Bishop by the king and his nobles it is vncertaine In the .xliiij. of king Henries raigne the Friday following the feast of Simon and Iude An. reg 44. A Parliament in Parliament holden at Westminster were read in presence of all the Lordes and commons the actes and ordinaunces made in the Parliament holden at Oxford The statutes of Oxford read and the breakers of the same denounced accursed with certaine other articles by the gouernours there vnto added and annexed After the reading wherof the Archbishop of Canterburie being reuested with his Suffraganes to the number of .ix. Bishops besides Abbots and others denounced al them accursed that attempted in word or deed to breade the sayd statutes or any of them In the same Parliament was granted to the King a taske called Scutagium Escuage graunted or escuage y t is to meane .xl. shillings of euery knights see throughout England the which extended to a great summe of money For as diuers writers do agree Knights fees how manye were then in Englande there were in Englande at that time in possession of the spiritualtie and temporaltie beyond .xl. thousand knightes fees but almost halfe of them were in spirituall mens hands Fabian A Folkemore The 〈◊〉 day of Nouember the king came vnto Paules where by his coÌ„maundement was the Folkemote Court assembled and the king according to the former ordinances made The king asketh licence to passe the seas asked licence of the comunaltie of the Citie to passe the sea and promised there in the presence of a greate multitude of people by the mouth of Hugh Bygod hys chiefe Iustice to be good and gracious Lorde vnto the Citie and to mainteyne the lybertyes thereof vnhurt Herewith the people for ioy made a great shoute Mat. VVest The king sayleth ouer into Fraunce The .viij. day of Nouember hee rode through the Citie towards the sea syde and vpon the xiij day of Nouember he tooke the sea at Douer and arriued at Whitsand and so from thence hee rode vnto Paris where of the french king he was most honorably receyued The cause of his going ouer was chiefly to conclude some assured peace with the French king that he should not need to doubt any forraine enimies if he should come to haue warre with his owne people wherof he saw great likelihoodes 1260 He coÌ„pouÌ„deth all differences with the FreÌ„ch king and therefore he made suche agreement with king Lewes as in the French historie more at large appeareth which to be short I here omit This one thing is here to be noted that besides the money which king Henrie had in hande amouÌ„ting to the summe of an hundred fiftie M. Crownes for his resignation then made vnto Normandie Aniou and Maine it was accorded Polidor that he should receyue yearely in name of a trybute the summe of ten thousand crownes Nic. Triuet VVil. Risang Other write that he had three hundred thousande poundes of small Turon money which he receyued in readie payment and was promised restitution of landes to the value of .xx. thousand pounds of yearely rent And that after the decease of the French king that then was Mat. VVest the Countrey of Poictou should returne vnto the English dominion Some write that immediately after King Henrie had concluded this agreement hee began to repent himselfe thereof and would neuer receyue penie of the money nor leaue oute in hys stile the tytle of Duke of Normandie But it is rather to be thought that such an agreement was at poynt to haue beene concluded or at the least wise was had in talke but yet neuer concluded nor confirmed with handes and Seales as it ought to haue beene if they had gone through with it Dissention betwixt Prince Edwarde and the Erle of Gloucester In the meane time that king Henry was thus occupied in Fraunce dissention fell in Englande betwene prince Edward Richard Erle of Glocester for the appeasing whereof a Parliament was called at Westminster to y t which the lords came with great companies specially the saide Prince and Erle They intended to haue lodged within the Citie But the Maior going vnto the Bishop of Worcester to sir Hugh Bigot and to sir Philip Basset vnto whom and to the Archebishop of Canterburie the king had committed the rule of the laÌ„d in his absence required to know their pleasure herein Wherevpon they thought it good to haue the aduice of Richarde the king of Almaine and therevpon went to him where they concluded Pâ—… and the 〈◊〉 of Gâ—… are not 〈◊〉 to coâ—… 〈◊〉 in the Câ—… of Lâ—… that neither the sayde Prince nor Erle nor any of their partakers shoulde come within the
they put in prison of whome yet diuers afterwardes escaped This with more hath the forsaid author writen of this matter declaring further that Alvred being conueyed into the ysle of Ely had not only his eyes put out in most cruell wyse but was also presently there murthered But hee speaketh not further of the manner howe he was made away sauing that he saith he forbeareth to make long recitall of this matter bycause he will not renewe the mothers greefe in hearyng it sithe there can be no greater sorow to the mother than to heare of hir sonnes death I remember that in Caxton we reade that his cruell tormentours shoulde cause his belly to be opened and taking out one ende of his bowelles or guttes tyed the same to a stake whiche they had set fast in the ground and then with needels of yron pricked his bodie and caused him to run rounde about the sâ—…ake tyll he had wound out all his entrailes and so ended his innocente lyfe to the great shame and obloquie of his cruell aduersaries But whether he was thus tormented or not or rather dyed as I thinke of the anguishe by putting out his eyes no doubte but his death was reuenged by Gods hande in those that procured it But whether Erle Goodwyn was chief causer thereof in betraying him vnder a cloked colour of pretended frendshippe I can not saye but that he took him and slew his companie as some haue written I can not thynke it to bee true both as well for that whiche ye haue hearde recited out of the author that wrote Encomium Emmae as also for that it should seme he myght neuer be so directly charged with it but that he had matter to alledge in his owne excuse But nowe to retourne vnto other doings of king Harolde After he had made away his halfe brother Alvred his mother in law Queene Emme he spoiled of the moste parte of hir riches and therwith banished hir out of the realme Simon Dun. Queene Emme banished so that she sayled ouer into Flauntes where she was honorably receyued of Earle Baldwyne and hauyng of hym honourable prouision assigned hir she continued there for the space of three yeeres tyl that after the death of Harrolde she was sent for by hir sonne Hardiknought that succeded Harrolde in the kingdome Moreouer Harrolde made small accompte of his subiectes Polidor Harold degenerate it from his father degenerating from the noble vertues of hys father folowing hym in few things except in exacting of tributes and paymentes He caused in deede Hen. Hunt viij markes of siluer to bee leuyed of euery porte or hauen in Englande to the reteyning of .xvj. A nauie in a readinesse shippes furnished with men of warre whyche continued euer in a readinesse to defende the coastes from pyrates Euil men the longer they liue the more they grovve into miserie To conclude with this Harrold His speedy death prouided well for his fame bycause as it was thought if his lyfe had bene of long continuance his infamie had bin the greater But after he had reigned foure yeâ—…es or as Harison gathereth .iij. yeres .iij. monethes he departed out of this worlde at Oxforde and was VVil. Maâ—â— H. Hunt VV. Mal. buryed at Winchester as some say other say he dyed at Meneforde in the moneth of Apryll and was buryed at Westminster whiche should appeare to be true by that whiche after is reported of his brother Hardiknoughtes cruell dealyng and great spite shewed towarde his dead bodye as after shall be specified Hardiknought or Hardicâ—…ute AFter that Harrolde was dead Hardicnute all the nobles of the realm both Danes and Englishmen agreed to sende for Hardiknoughte the sonne of Canute by his wyfe Queene Emme and to make him kyng Here is to be noted that by the death of king Cnute the state of thinges was muche altered in those countreys of beyonde the sea where he had rule dominion Alteration in the state of things For the Norwegians elected one Magnus the sonne of Olavus to be their king and the Danes chose this Hardiknought whom theyr writers name Kanute the thirde to their king and gouernor This Hardiknought or Canute being aduertised of the death of his halfe brother Harold and that the Lordes of England had chosen him to their king with all conuenient speed Si. Dâ—…el and M. VVest say that he vvas â—…ruges in HaÌ„ders vvith his mother vvhat he vvas thus sent for being come thither to visite 〈◊〉 prepared a nauie and imbarquing a certain number of men of warre tooke the sea and had the wynde so fauourable to his purpose that he arriued vpon the coast of Kent the .vj. day after he set out of DeÌ„mark and so comming to London was ioyfully receyued and proclaymed king crowned of Athelnotus the Archb. of Canterbury in the yere of our Lord. 1041. in the first yere of the Emperor HeÌ„ry y t third in the .ix. of Henry the first of that name king of Fraunce and in the first yere of Magâ—…inloch alias Machabeda king of Scotlande Incontinently after his establishements in the rule of this realme Queene Emme sent for he sent into Flaunders for his mother Queene Emme who during the tyme of hir banishment had remayned there For Normandie in that season was gouerned by the French king by reason of the minoritie of Duke WilliaÌ„ surnamed the bastard Moreouer in reuenge of the wrong offered to Queene Emme by hir sonne in lawe Harrolde Kyng Hardiknoughte dydde cause Alfrike archbishop of Yorke and Erle Goodwin The bodie of king Harolde taken vp and throvven into Thames with other noble men to go to Westminster and there to take vp the bodie of the same Harold and withall appoynted that the head therof should be striken off and the mounke of the body to be rast into the riuer of Thames Whiche afterwarde beyng found by Fishers was taken vp and buried in the Churchyard of Saint Clement Danes without Temple borre at London S. Clement Danoâ—… He committed the order and gouerment of thyngs to the handes of his mother Queene Emme and of Goodwyn that was Erle of â—…ent A tribute reised He leâ—â—ied a sore tribute of his subiectes heere in Englande to paye his souldiers and mariners of his nauie H. Hunt as first .xxj. M. pound and â—â—ix pound and afterward vnto .xxxij. Si. Dunelm VVil. Mal. Mat. VVest Simon Dun. shippes there was a payement made of eleuen thousand and .xlviij. pound To euery mariner of his nauie he caused a payment of .viij. markes to bee made and to euerye maister .xij. markes Aboute the payment of this money great grudge grew amongst the people insomuche as two of his seruants whiche were appointed Collectors in the citie of Worcester the one named Feader and the other Turstane were there slain In reuenge of which contenuit a great part of the countrey with the Citie was brent and the goodes
Realmes of Scotland and Fraunce and also to get some power of Scottes to passe into Fraunce to support the sayd Charles against the Englishmen whiche as then sore inuaded his Realme Wherevpon shortly after by decree of councell it was ordeyned An army of Scottes sent into Fraunce that Iohn Stewarde Earle of Buchquhane second sonne to Duke Robert and Archimbald Dowglas Earle of Wigton should passe into Fraunce with .vij. thousande armed men The King of Englande enformed heereof to cause the Scottes to keepe their menne at home The King of England menaceth the Scottes menaced to inuade Scotland with a puissant army and that in all hast Whiche rumor beeyng spred ouer all the boundes of his Realme caused the Scottes for doubt thereof to lie all the nexte sommer on the bordures but in the meane tyme King Henry passed ouer into Normandy to pursue his Warres agaynste Fraunce with all diligence At length through procurement of the Duke of Burgoine vnder certayne conditions and couenauntes of agreemente The King of Englande marieth the daughter of Fraunce King Henry tooke to Wife the Lady Katherine daughter to the French King And amongst other Articles of the same agreement it was concluded The articles of agreement that after the decesse of Charles the Frenche King the Crowne of Fraunce should immediately descend vnto King Henry as lawfull inheritour to that Realme withoute all contradiction by reason whereof Charles the Dolphine and sonne to the sayde King Charles was cleerely excluded from all clayme to the same but this notwithstandyng The Dolphin of Fraunce maynteyneth the warre against the Englishmen the Dolphine did not only refuse to surrender hys title but also soughte to mainteyne the warre againste King Henry as his aduersarie and open enimie to the Realme In the meane while also the Earles of Buchquhan and Wigton with Alexander Lindsay brother to the Earle of Crawford and Thomas Swyntoun Knightes Scottish souldiours arriued in Fraunce accompanyed with seuen thousand well armed men arriued in Fraunce to the greate reioycing of the Dolphine as hee well declared in the thankfull receyuing and most hartie welcomming of them Finally Chatelon in Touraine deliuered to the Scottishmen the towne Castell of Chatelone in Tourayne was deliuered to them that they might haue a place at all times to resorte vnto at their owne will and pleasure Shortly after The battell of Bauge The Duke of Clarēce slaine they were employed in seruice at the battell of Bauge soughte on Easter euen where y e Duke of Clarence brother to the King of Englāde the Earle of Riddisdale otherwise called the Earle of Angus the Lord Rosse y e Lorde Gray diuers other great Barons were slayne beside other of the meaner sort in all to the number of sixteene hundred Prisoners taken There wer also a great company of prisoners taken at the same iourney amongst whome as principall were these the Earle of Huntington and the Earle of Sommerset with his brother both of them being breethren to the Lady Iane that was after married to King Iames the first Kyng of Scotlande For the high valiauncie of the Scottishmen shewed in this battel the Dolphin created the Earle of Buchquhan high Cōnestable of Fraunce The Earle of Buchquhane is created Connestable of Fraunce gaue him sundry townes Castels and Lands therwith the better to maintayne his estate The King of Englande sore moued for the death of his brother came ouer with all speede into France with a mighty host and had with him Iames the Scottishe King The King of England taketh the Prince of Scotland ouer with him into Fraunce or rather Prince of Scotland for all this while the Scottes reputed him not as King for y t he was not as yet crowned nor set at libertie out of the Englishmens hands into the which as before ye haue hearde he chaunced to fall by his fathers life time The cause why King Henry did take thys Iames ouer with him at y e present into Fraunce was for that he hoped by his meanes to procure all the Sccottishmen that were in seruice with the Dolphin to forsake him and to returne home into their owne countrey but when he had broken thys matter vnto the saide Iames and promised that if he could bring it to passe he woulde not only remitte his raunsome but also send hym into Scotlande highly rewarded with greate riches The answere of Iames the king or rather prince of Scotlande Iames aunswered herevnto that hee maruelled much why he did not consider how he had no auctoritie ouer the Scottes so long as he was holden in captiuitie and as yet had not receyued the Crowne but sayeth he if it were so that I might be set at libertie had receyued y e Crowne according to the accustomed manner togyther with the othes and homages of my subiectes I could thē in thys matter do as should be thought to stande with reason but in the meane time I shall desire your grace to holde mee excused and not to will mee to doe that whiche I may in no wise performe King Henry toke it for a sufficient aunswere King Henry maruelling at the high wisedome which appeared to be planted in the head of that yong Prince left off to trauell with hym any further in this matter In the meane time the warres continuing betwixte the King of Englande and the Dolphin of Fraunce many townes were besieged wonne and sacked and sundry light bickerings and skirmishes chanced betwixte the parties as occasion serued The crewell dealing of the Englishmen towardes the Scottes But the Englishmen shewed themselues to beare suche hatred towarde the Scottes that so many as fell into their handes neuer needed to strayne their friendes for their raunsomes which crueltie they put not in practise against their enimies being of any other nation At length The death of Henry King of Englande King Henry fell into a greeuous disease whiche in shorte time made an ende of hys lyfe notwithstandyng all the helpe that eyther by Phisicke or otherwayes myght be ministred vnto him The same yeere 1422 The death of Charles the French King that is to witte .1422 the French King Charles the syxt of that name deceassed after whome succeeded his sonne Charles the seuenth before named the Dolphin as the custome there is By the death of these Kings the warres were not altogither so earnestly followed as before wherevppon the Earles of Buchquhane and Wigtoun returned into Scotlande and shortly after was an army leuyed and siege layde both to Roxburgh and to Barwike Roxburgh and Barwike beseeged but for that they lay long abroade and did no good returnyng home withoute gayne this iourney in derision was called the durty rode The Dyrtin rayde or as the Scots terme it the dirtin rayde But now to speake somewhat concerning the order of the common wealth in Scotlande yee shall vnderstande that after
of his raigne he deserued to be numbred amongest the best Princes that euer raigned ouer the Scottish nation All theft reife murther and robberie ceassed in his dayes by such rygorous execution of lawes penall as he caused to bee exercysed through all the boundes of Scotlande The sauage people reformed themselues Insomuche that the sauage people of the oute Iles sorted themselues through terror and dreade of due punishment to liue after the order of lawes and Iustice where otherwise of themselues they are naturally inclyned to sedition and disquieting of eche other To conclude men were in great hope that if it had pleased the high determinate purpose of almightie God to haue lente to him longer lyfe hee shoulde haue brought the Realme of Scotlande to suche a flourishing estate as the lyke in none of hys Predecessours tymes was yet euer heard of There died with him in that vnfortunate battaile of noble men beside other of the meaner sort The Archbishop of Saint Androwes his bastard sonne the Bishop of the Iles. The Abbots of Inchaffray and Kylwenny the Erles of Montros Crafford Argile Lenox Glencar Cathnes Castelles Bothwel Arrel high Conestable of Scotland Addel Athol Morton the Lords Louet Forbos Elueston Roos Inderby Saintcleare Maxwel his three brethren Daunley Simple Borthick Bogony Arskil Blackater Cowin knights and gentlemen of name sir Iohn Dowglas Cutbert Hume of Fast castell sir Alexander Seton sir Dauy maister Iohn Grant sir Dunkin Cawfield sir Saunder Lowder sir George Lowder maister Marshal maister Key maister Ellot maister Cawell clerke of the Chauncerle the deane of Ellester Mack Kene Mack Clene with many other To reherse the troubles and great disquietnesse that chaunced during the minoritie of this king The great disquietnes raigning in Scotland during the minoritie of Iames the fifth through lack of due administration of Iustice by discord and variance dayly rising amongst the Lords Peeres of the realme a man might haue iust cause greatly to wonder therat in waying the same througly no lesse lament the oppression done to the poore commons in that wicked and most miserable time when iustice seemed to sleep and rapine with all the other sortes and rabble of iniurious violence inuaded hir emptie seate triumphing ouer all as a conquerour The Queene sent louing letters vnto the king of England hir brother requiring him of peace whervpō a truce was takē betwixt y e two realms of Englande Scotland for the space of one yere a day In the beginning of Februarie the king of England hearing that a Parliament should be holden in Scotlād for the bringing in of the duke of Albanie to be tutor The king of England wryteth to his sister wrote to his sister that she shoulde in any wise impeach stay his comming thither declaring howe daungerous it was not only for hir but also for hir sonne to haue him gouernor which was to succeede if hir sonne were once out of the way But the chiefest cause that moued the king of Englande to labour that the Duke should haue nothing to doe in Scotlande was as many thought for that he knew how the Duke in fauour of the king of Fraunce woulde shewe himselfe an enimie agaynst Englande with all the force he might make or procure And shortly after that the peace was cōcluded betwixt him and the king of Fraunce he sent a letter also requiring him not to suffer the duke to passe into Scotland for the reason first alledged The Duke of Albanie confirmed tutor by Parliament But notwithstanding the labor that king Henrie made to the contrarie it was concluded by the states in Parliament assembled in Edenburgh at the time prefyxed that sir Patrike Hamilton and Lio◅ king of Armes shoulde be sent into Fraunce to procure the Duke to come into Scotlande being nowe confyrmed Tutor and Gouernour according to the lawes of the Realme in suche cases prouyded Wherevppon in Apryll then nexte following they tooke the Seas and passed into Fraunce accordingly as by the estates had beene deuised 1514 A Legate from Rome This yeare came a Legate into Scotlande from the Pope with certaine priuiledges granted to the king and realme The .xxx. of Aprill was the Queene deliuered of a Prince in the Castell of Striueling The Queene deliuered of hir second son Alexander whiche was baptised by the postulate of Dunfermling being Archedeane of Saint Androwes and instantly confirmed by the Bishop of Cathnes by the name of Alexander During the time that the Queene lay in childbed great discord fell out betwixt the Lords of the west partes and the other Lords of the realme but shortly after the Queene called an assembly at Edenbourgh the .xij. of Iuly where they were all well agreed And herewith two of the Cleargie were sent into Englande for peace and the .xxviij. of the same moneth maister Iames Ogilbie Abbot of Drybourgh and sir Patrick Hamilton Lion the Herald came forth of France with Articles in writing from the king there and the Duke of Albanie by the which the Dukes comming was excused bycause the king could not want him till some ende were had touching the warres betwixt him and the King of England which was concluded in October next ensuing The mariage of the Queene mother This yeare the .vj. of August the Queene maried Archebald Dowglas Erle of Angus and immediately after in Saint Iohns towne tooke the great Seale from the bishop of Glasgew that was Chancellor of the realme The great seal taken from the Bishop of Glasgew Wherevpon the sayde Byshoppe got him to Edenbourgh where many Lords assysted him kept out the Queene and hir new husbande so that they might not enter there whereof greate discorde rose within the Realme amongest the Nobles and Peeres of the same In the peace contracted betwixt Lewes the xij of that name king of France A peace concluded betwixt Englande and Fraunce and Henrie the eight king of Englande no mention was made of the Realme of Scotlande for the whiche the Scottishmen thought great fault in the Frenche king seeing that for his cause the warre had beene attempted betwixt them and England The same yeare about the .xxv. of October The decease of the Bishop of Aberdene William Elphingston Bishop of Aberdene and Lord keeper of the priuie seale departed this life at Edenbourgh He had bene a faythfull Counseller to Iames the fourth by whose helpe he founded endowed the Colledge in the olde towne of Aberdene for the encrease of learning vertue which hath florished with good wittes of students there euer sithence euen vnto these our dayes The .xx. Monsieur de la Bawtie day of Nouember Le sire de la Bawtie receiued the castell of Dunbar in the name of the Duke of Albany at the handes of the Deane of Glasgew brother to the Bishop of Murrey cleped Forman The .xij. of Ianuarie being a very myrke windie
as touching the King who was as yet yong in yeeres hee loued him as his soueraigne Lord and woulde keepe him defend both him his Realm against all other that would attempt to inuade y e same according to his conscience honor dutie And as touching the Erle of Angus he had vsed towards him all clemencie mercie notwithstāding his euil demerites and that principally for the Queenes cause whom he woulde honor as mother to his soueraigne Lorde Thys answer being reported to the king of Englande cōtented him nothing at all and therefore prepared to make warre The tenth of Aprill 1522 there came seuē great ships into y e Forth vnto Inchkeith to haue spoyled y e Ships inuaded y e coast there But they were so stoutly resisted kept off y t they were not suffered to do any great exploit so they returned without pray or prise The death of the Archbishop of saint Androwes Iames Beaton succeeded him In thys season Androw Formā Bishop of S. Androws deceased and Bishop Iames Beaton Archbishop of Glasgo Chancellor of Scotlād was remoued to S. Androws made Abbot also of Dūfermeling the Archbishoprike of Glasgo was giuē to a yong man one Gawin Dunbar that was the kings Scolemaster In the moneth of May A sturre in Edenburgh ther was a great adoe in Edenburgh by y e falling out of y e seruants of y e Erles of Murrey Errol with the seruauntes of the Earle of Huntley by reason whereof the whole towne fell to partakings but the Duke comming suddenly from the Abbey of Holy Roode house stayed the matter committed the said Earles vnto warde within y e Castell The Emperor commeth into Englande The Emperour came into Englād perswaded y e K. there to moue warres against y e French K. and so not only y e Frenchmen but also the Scots were commanded to auoide out of Englād Scottes and Frenchmen banished forth of Englande their goodes confisked they cōueyd forth of y e land w t a white crosse sowed vpō their vppermost garmēt The Earle of Shrewesburie inuadeth Scotland In Iuly the Erle of Shrewesburie was sente by the king of England vnto the bordures with commission to rayse the power of the Northe partes to inuade Scotlande who vpon the suddayne entred and came to Kelso where he burnt one parte of the towne but the bordurers of the Mers and Teuidale not being halfe so many in number as the other set vpon them slewe tooke many prisoners and so constreyned them to returne into Englande with small honor The Duke of Albany hearing of the greate preparation that y e Erle of Shrewesburie made to raise an army of fourescore thousande men to inuade Scotlande hee likewise sente vnto all the Earles The Duke of Albany reyseth an Army to inuade Englande Lords and Nobles of the Realme willing them to raise all suche power as they coulde make in defence of their coūtrey which they did and so being assembled the Duke with a mighty army of Scottishmen and certayne Frenchmen with greate artillerie marched forwarde till bee came to the water of Eske foreaneynst Carkle and perceiuing that the English armie came not then forwarde he did what he could to perswade the Noble men to enter into Englande but as they were in counsell togither about that earnest motion made to them by the Duke a certayne graue personage sayde to them in this manner My Lords The words of a Counseller hither be we come by the commaundement of my Lord gouernor Duke of Albany albeit we be ready to defende our owne natiue Realm cōtraire y e inuasiō of our auld enimies of Englande yet neuerthelesse it seemeth not guid nor for the weale of our realme of Scotlande to passe within England with our army to inuade the same at this time and the earnest perswasiōs whilke the gouernoure makes to vs to doe the same proceedes alane◅ly for y e pleasure of Frāce it appeareth to be sufficiēt ynough for vs so lang as the king our soueraigne Lord is within age to defende our owne Realme and not to inuade otherwise we mar put the hayle countrey and nobilitie thereof in hazard of Tinsall for K. Iames the fourth brought the Realme of Scotlande to the best that it euer was and by the warre it was brought to the worst almost that might bee for by that warre was hee and his nobilitie tinte whilke Scotlande sare laments Wherefore by mine aduice let vs goe to the gouernor knowe of him the cause why he waulde perswade vs to inuade England Then they all came to the gouernours tente and the Earle of Arrane an aunciente wise man spake for them al The Earle of Arrane declareth to the gouernor the mind of the Lordes and sayd My Lord gouernor by your will and commandement here is assembled the maist of the nobilitie of Scotlande with their power vpō a pretēce to enter within England my Lords here wauld know the cause and quarrell why this warre is begun gif it myghte please your goodnesse it should well satisfie theyr mindes The Duke studied a little space The Dukes answere to the Erle of Arrane and sayde this question woulde haif bin demaunded ere now for well you know that I for very lufe I beare to the Realme of Scotland of y e whilke I haue my name honor and liguage haife passed the Seas from the noble Realme of Fraunce into this Realme of Scotlande and great cause there was for me so to do to bring you to a vnitie when ye ware in diuision by reason whereof youre Realme was like to haue bin conquered and destroied And also the king of France by my suites intercession will ioyne with you in aide against y e English nation and when this warre was determinate in the Parliamente you made me Captayne authorising me to inuade England with Banner displayde Then was no demaund made of the cause or quarrell and that I haif done is by your assente and agreemente and that I will iustifie But to answere youre demaund me thinke you haife iust cause to inuade England with fire swoorde and bloud gif ye bee not forgetfull and without you will beare dishonor and reproch for euer For yee knowe that this Realme of Scotland is our inheritance as a portion of the worlde allotted to our nation and auncestors whome we succeede then where may there bee better warre than to maintayne thys our naturall inheritance Is it not dayly seene the greate inuasions that the Englishmen on vs make the greate manslaughter and murders with thefts and spoyles that they do daily Is not this one cause of warre to defend the countrie is the office of a king the honor of noble men and the very seruice of chiualrie and the dutie naturall of the communaltie for I thinke it a iust quarrell gif we mighte conquere the Realme of England and
borders and shippes likewise taken by Sea and yet no warre was proclaimed In September in the yeare .1533 certaine Commissioners of either Realme were at Newcastell to treate for redresse 1533 and recompenes to be made for the burning of townes and villages taking of goodes downe casting of pyles taking of ships slaughters of men and diuerse other spoyles and iniuries done as well by the Sea as by the lande from the .xxiij. day of Aprill in the yere 1532. vnto the day of the meeting of the same coÌ„missioners which doings were little lesse in effect than had bene vsed in tyme of open warre although the same was not proclaimed Bycause therefore that the skath and iniuries fell out to be to greate on both sides that particular redresse coulde not bee had the order thereof was referred to the pleasure of both the Princes Further it was agreed that for a perpetuall peace to be concluded certaine Commissioners should be appoynted to treate thereof at London as afterwardes they did For the king of Scotlande there were sent as Commissioners aboute this treatie William Stewarde Bishop of Abardine the Abbot of â—inâ—os sir Adam Sterburie knight the which accompanied with diuers other knightes barons and gentlemen came to London and were there right honourably receyued the .xxv. of March 1524 after they had beene before the kings presence there were certaine Commissioners appointed by him to treate with them of peace A peace concluded the which agreed vpon certaine conditions and articles for a peace to continue betwixt both kings during their naturall lines and one yeare after the decease of that prince which fyast chaunced to depart this worlde and so the Commissioners returned into Scotland in the moneth of May next ensuing Ambassadors into France About the same tyme were sent into France Dauid Beton Abbot of Arbroith and Iames Erlkyn Secretarie as Ambassadors to require the Duke of Vandosmes sister in mariage for the King with which motion the Ladie and hir friendes were verie well contented The king himselfe passeth secretly into Fraunce neuerthelesse as afterwardes shall appeare the King himselfe passing secretely into Fraunce in proper person when he had once seene the Ladie he liked hir not and so became a suyter to the French king his eldest daughter Magdalen whome hee obteyned wherefore the duke of Vandosmes sister woulde neuer after match hirself with any other in mariage but professed hirself in a house of Religion where she remained the residue of hir life time The same yeare the king passed through the north partes of his realme and holding Iustice eers Iustice ministred caused Iustice dulye to be ministred in places where he came agaynst offenders Moreouer in Edenbourgh was great inquisition made and punishment exercised agaynst such as were detected to holde opinions agaynst the religion then vsed the king himselfe assistant thereto Maister Normand Gorley that was abiured before and Andrew Stratton that woulde not renounce his opinion were burned The Sherife of Linlitgew and diuerse other that were fled for feare of punishment were conuict of heresie Diuerse English men that helde agaynst the deuorce betwixt king Henrie English fugitiues receyued into Scotland and the Lady Katherin dowager fledde this yeare into Scotlande and were receyued In the yeare .1535 1535 the Pope sent a messenger into Scotlande requiring king Iames to assyst him agaynst the King of Englande whome hee had decreed on Heretike a Scismatike The Pope sendeth into Scotlande a wedlock breaker a publike murtherer and a sacrileger and therefore he had declared him to be depriued of the sayd kingdome the which he would bestow vpon him and other catholike Princes In the yeare .1536 the King tooke the Sea 1536 with fiue shippes without knowledge of the most part of the Lordes of his Realme and sayled abante the Iles of Skie and Lewes The kings voyage about the Isles and the other Isles and by storme was driuen to take lande at Saint Ninians in Galoway and so returned to Striueling from whence he passed a foote in pylgrimage vnto our Ladie Chapell of Lauret beside Muskelbourgh and afterwarde sent for dyuerse of his Lordes and by their counsaile tooke his voyage againe by sea with fiue ships to passe into Fraunce as he was minded to haue done the first time but what caused him to alter his purpose then we find not This second time he embarked at Kirckaldy the last of August He sayleth into Fraunce and with good and prosperous winde he shortly after arriued in Fraunce there being with him in companie the Earles of Argile and Arane the Lordes Boyd and Fleming with diuerse other barons knights gentlemen and before him there were in Fraunce the Erles of Murrey Lennox and Cassels the Lorde Erskyn the Abbot of Arbrothe and other Immediately after his arriuall Herydeth to Vandosme he made in secrete maner disguised vnto Vandosmes in Picardâ—…e taking with him but one seruaunt named Iohn Tennent whom he caused to take vppon him as he had beene maister and so comming to the Duke of Vandosme his place got sight of the Ladie who shuld haue bin his wife but not liking hir hee returned againe without talking eyther with hir or hir friendes and comming to Rouen where his companie were abyding for him hee passed from thence towarde Paris where the Dolphin of Fraunce was appoynted by the king his father to meete him seuen leagues from the Citie who brought him to the King who receyued him in such heartie maner as if he had beene his owne sonne He is receiued into Paris and with as muche honour as might haue beene shewed to the greatest Prince in earth There were Iustes Tourneyes and other princely pastimes practised and set forth in which Iustes and other exercises of warrelike feates hee shewed himselfe as hardie cunning and valiaunt as any other person within all the Realme of Fraunce for the which hee wanne passing great prayse He is a suyter her mariage In the meane tyme he caused his Ambassadors and the noble men that were with him to declare vnto the king of Fraunce that the cause of his comming was for maryage to be had betweene him and the Ladie Magdalen eldest daughter to the King whome he loued and fauoured aboue all other within his realme The French king being glad hereof that the auncient bande betwixt Scotland and France might thus with new alliance be confirmed and therfore declared that hee woulde willingly giue him hys daughter in mariage but herewith he let him vnderstand that his daughter was much subiect to sicknesse and therefore he referred that to the king of Scotland his own pleasure whether he would haue hir or his yongest daughter the lady Margaret whiche was after maried to the Duke of Sauoy which offer of choise being reported to the king of Scotlande hee continued in his former purpose whiche was to matche with the Ladie Magdalen who
Moneth of May sir Iohn Borthwike commonlye called Capitayne Borthwike suspected defamed and accused of heresie Captain Borthwike accused of heresie was sommoned to appeare in Saint Andrewes before the Cardinall and diuerse other Bishops and Prelates there present where notwithstanding his absence the same being proued by sufficient witnesse agaynst him as was thought hee was conuict and declared an heretike An ymage was made to resemble him and at the Market crosse of the sayd Citie as a signe and a memoriall of his condemnation it was burned to the feare and example of other but he himselfe escaped their handes and got into Englande where he was receyued This yeare the King of England aduertised of the meeting of the Emperor the French King 1541 The king of Englande sendeth to the K. of Scottes and Pope at the Citie of Nice doubting some practice to be deuised there agaynst him sent to the king of Scotland the L. William Howard desiring him as his most tender kinsman and nephew to meete him at the citie of Yorke in Englande where he would communicate such things with him as shoulde be for the weale of both the realmes and therewith the King of Englande trusting that the king of Scotlande would haue fulfilled his desire caused great preparation to be made at Yorke for the receyuing of him But albeit the king of Scotlande was willing of himselfe to haue passed into Englande to haue met and seene his Vncle yet after long reasoning and deliberation of his Counsaile and Prelates assembled for that purpose casting in their mindes as they tooke it what daunger might fall to him and his realme if he should passe into Englande in case he should be stayed and holden there contrarie to his will as king Iames his predecessor was hauing no succession of his bodie and againe for that it was certainly knowne that the principall cause why the King of Englande required this meeting or enteruiew was to perswade the king of Scotlande to vse the like order in Scotlande as he had done within his realme of England in abolishing the Popes authoritie making himselfe supreme heade of the Churche expulsing religious persons oute of their houses and seasing the iewels of their houses their lands and rentes with such like information and if it chaunced their king should attempt the like they thought he should lose the friendship which was betwixt him the Pope the Emperor and French king that were his great friendes and confederates Herevpon they perswaded him to stay and by their aduise sent pleasant letters and messages vnto the sayd king of Englande desiring him to haue him excused for that he could not come into Englande at that time hauing such lettes and causes of abyding at home as shortly he shoulde vnderstande by his Ambassadors which he went to sende to him as well for this matter as other causes 〈◊〉 Iames Leyrmouth ambassador 〈◊〉 England And shortly after sir Iames Leyrmouth was appoynted to go as Ambassador into England as well to make the kings excuse for his not comming to meet the king of England at York as also to make complaint vpon certaine â—…sions made by the borderers of Englande into Scotland and also for the vsing of the debatable ground betwixt the two Realmes 1542 The King of England mesâ—… make â—…e into Scotland But the king of England sore offended that the king of Scotlande woulde not satisfie his request to meete him at Yorke as before is recited would admitte no excuse but determined to make warre into Scotland albeit as the Scottishmen alledge hee would not suffer the same to be vnderstood till he had prepared all things in a readinesse and in the meane time sent Commissioners to meete with the Scots coÌ„missioners vpon the debatable grouÌ„d to talk for redresse to be made of harmes done vpon the borders but no good conclusion coulde be agreed vpon by these commissioners neither touching the debatable land nor yet for reparing of wrongs done by inuasions But that the truth concerning the causes of this warre moued at this present by that noble Prince king Henrie the .viij. may the better appeare I haue thought good here to set downe the same as they were drawne forth and published in print to the whole worlde by the sayde king in a little Phamplet vnder this title A declaration conteyuing the iust causes and considerations of this present warre with the Scots wherein also appeareth the true and right title that the kings most royal Maiestie hath to his soueraintie of ScotlaÌ„d and thus it beginneth A declaration 〈◊〉 iust caused the war 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Scots BEing now enforced to the warre which wee haue alwayes hitherto so much abhorred and fled by our neighbor nephew the king of Scots one who aboue al other for our manifold benefits towarde him hath most iust cause to loue vs to honor vs and to reioice in our quietnesse we haue thought good to notifie vnto the worlde his doings and behauior in the prouocatioÌ„ of this war and likewise the meanes and wayes by vs to eschew and auoyd it and the iust and true occasions whereby we be now prouoked to prosecute the same and by vtteraÌ„ce and demulging of that matter to disburden some part of our inwarde displeasure and griefe and the circumstaunces knowne to lament openly with the worlde the infidelitie of this time in which things of suche enormitie do brust out and appeare The king of Scottes our nephew and neighbour whom wee in his youth and tender age preserued and mainteyned from the great daunger of other and by our authoritie and power conducted him safely to the royall possession of his estate he now compelleth and â—…th vs for preseruation of 〈◊〉 honour and 〈◊〉 to vse our puissaunce and power agaynst him The lyke â—…sse hath 〈◊〉 〈…〉 by other in â—…able cases agaynst Gods lawe mans lawe and all humanitie but the 〈◊〉 it chaunceth the more it iâ—… to be abhoured and yet in the persons of Princes for the raritie of them can so happen but seldome as it hath now come to passe It hath bene verie rarely and seldome seene before that a king of Scottes both had in maryage a daughter of Englande We cannot â—…e will not reprehende the king our fathers acte therein but lament and hee sorie it tooke no better effect The king our father in that matter mynded loue amitie and perpetual friendship betweene the posteritie of hath which how soone it fayled the death of the King of Scottes as a due punishment of God for his vniust inuasion into this our Realme is and shal be a perpetuall testimonie of theyr reproch for euer and yet in that present time coulde not the vnkindnesse of the father extinguish in vs the naturall loue of our nephew his sonne being then in the miserable age of tender youth but we theÌ„ forgetting the displeasure that should haue worthily prouoked vs to inuade that realm nourished and brought
discomfited and slayne by the Englishmen at Blackborne 346. 51 Scottes refuse Englishmens large offers for peace 349.53 Scottish army vanquished at Durham and the King taken 351.13 Scottes inuade England vvyth an army 357.29 Scottish Lordes conspire agaynst Iames the third 407.42 Scottes and Frenchmen banished foorth of England 431.113 Scotland vvhen at the best that euer it vvas 432.44 Scottes chased that robbed the Englishmenne comming to Bervvike 435.20 Scotte Iohn fasteth fortie dayes vvithout receyuing any foode 440. 74 Scotte Adam called Kyng of Theeues accused of theft and beheaded 440.56 Scottes and Frenchmen enter the East borders of Englande but they returne short home 464. line 83 Scotland inuaded by the Earle of Hertforde and muche spoyled 465. 60 Scottes assured to the Englishmen reuolte 473.36 ouerthrovven and scattered by the Englishmē at Dunfreis 473.66 drovvned in the vvater of Nith in flight 473.74 Scottish Horsemen put to flyghte 468.30 eyght hundred of them slayne 468.32 Scottish armye very muche endomaged by an Englishe Galley and tvvo pinesses 468.99 Scottes deale cruelly vvith Englishmen 477.53 Scottes at a pillage gayne nyne thousand Crovvnes 477.105 Scottes spoyle the Lansquenets of their baggage 479.90 Sea casteth vp fishe in great number vpon the sands 222.4 Sergeant at armes slayne by Rebelles 239.62 Selby VValter Captayne of Lidell fort beheaded 350.34 Seyton Alexander and his armye slayne 333.53 Seyton Alexanders sonnes executed 337.74 Sepulture of the Scottishe Kyngs appoynted at Dunsermeling 257. 113 Seruan Bishop of Orkeney 108.38 Seton Lorde appoynted to haue the custody of Dauid Beaton Byshoppe of Saint Andrevves and Cardinall 458.32 Seuen Gouernoures of Scotlande chosen 398.3 Seuerus the Emperoure commeth vvith an army into Britaine 71. line 80 Seuerus refuseth to graunte peace to the British Rebels 71.88 Seuerus commeth to Yorke 72.13 Seuerus vanquisheth the Britishe Rebels 72.30 Seuerus falleth sicke at Yorke 72. line 70 Seuerus dyeth 72.87 Sheriffe of Bute slayne by the Commons 341.8 Shyres in Scotlande called by the firste Gouernoures names vnto this day 10.59 Shippes seene vppon Humber as furnished foorth to the vvarres 152. 16 Shippe vvherein Sainte Colme◅ goodes lay drovvned 343.57 Shippes and nets for fishing commaunded 401.74 Shippe called the Bishops Barge cast avvay 401.79 Shippe called the Treasourer cast avvay 415.7 Shippes money and munitiō sent out of Fraunce into Scotlande 460.52.560 61 Shippes sente avvay out of Scotland home into Englande laden vvith spoyle of Edenburgh and Leith vvyth the Countreye thereaboutes 461.108 Shippes of Fraunce laden vvyth vvines taken by the Earle of Lennox 462.81 Shrevvsburie field 370.7 S◅jora daughter to Gethus Kyng of Pictes married to Ederus 26. line 27 Silkes forbidden to bee vvorne 401. 76 Silures vvhere they inhabited 39. line 43 Sinell Thane of Glammis 239.10 Sincler Iames Captayne of Orkeney discomfiteth his enimies 440. 42 Sinclare VVilliam Bishoppe of Dunkelke 321.6 Sira sister to Fiacre becommeth a Nunne in Fraunce 146.3 Sisellius succedeth his father Coile in the Kingdome of Britaine ◅ 116 Sisinnius receyueth a mortall vvound 56.75 Sithrike King of Northumberlād marrieth Beatrice daughter to King Edvvard 201.27 Sithrike poysoned by hys vvife Beatrice 201.29 S◅vvarde Earle of Northumberland 244.29 Sixe gouernoures chosen to rule Scotland 298.2 Skrimgeour vvhat it signifieth 262. 55 Slaughter of manye Nobles and Gentlemen 25.50 Sober face cause of strength and huginesse of body 257.48 Sodorensis ecclesia firste Byshops Sea in Scotland 82.60 Soluathius admitted King of Scotland 158.5 Soluathius vvaxeth impotence of the goute 158.20 Soluathius dyeth 158.94 Somerleid Thane of Arguile goeth aboute to make hymselfe K. 268. 68 Somerleid ouerthrovven fleeth into Ireland 268.88 Somerleid returneth into Scotlād vvith a povver of Irishmenne 270. 96 Somerleide ouerthrovven vvyth his people at Renfrovve 270.99 Somerleid hanged vpon a Gibet 270. 101 Somerleid Thane of Arguile son to the aboue so named rebelleth against the King 286.49 Somerleid pardoned of hys rebellion 286.56 Sovving of grayne in the earthe not purged of vveedes forbidden 181.39 Sovve eating hir Pigges to bee stoned or buryed 181.70 Sovvthvvell Richard cited 325.21 Sovvthvvall Richarde a vvriter cited 293.32 Souldane contrarie to a truce made slayeth the Christians in Africa ◅96 37 Spaldeyn an Englishman and hys treason 321.32 Sparhauke strangled by an Ovvle 220. 6◅ Spanyardes and Scottes become one people 4.79 Spencer Iohn slayne by Hamton 325. 43 Spencer Thomas Bishop of Ab◅dene dyeth 40◅ ◅7 Spirituall preferments vnlavvfully and disorderly bestovved 401. 112 Spirituall persons not to be compelled to aunsvvere before temporall Iudges 167.2 Spirituall persons to be compelled to aunsvvere before temporall Iudges 167.10 Spirituall persons vvealth to bee iudged cast avvay 167.18 Spite of the Britaine 's against the Romanes 68. ◅ Spontana daughter to Garnarde King of Pictes married to the King of Pictes 153.23 Statute forbidding strong drinkes in officers 65 Sterling 50.50 Sterling Castell 460.10 Sterling money vvhy so called 186. 3 Sterling bridge buylded 186.7 Stenennes Castell buylded 24. ◅ Sterburie Adam Knight sent commissioner into England 441.414 Stephen Earle of March 261.31 Stephen vsurpeth the Crovvne of England 265.65 Stephen resigneth Northumberlande and Cumberlande to the Scottes 265.97 Stephan inuadeth Northumberlande vvith an army and vanquisheth the Scottes 265. ◅07 Stevvards originall in Scotlande 247. 4◅ Stevvard VValter borne 247.17 Stevvarde Alane goeth into the holy land 247 5◅ Stevvard Alexander founded the Abbey of Pasley beyng of Saint Benedictes order sonne to Alane 247 5◅ Stevvarde VValter sonne to Alexander 2◅7 59 Stevvarde Roberte getteth the lands of Terbovv◅oun 247.66 Stevvard Iohn marrieth the heyre of Bonkill 247.75 Stevvard Iohn slayne at Falkirke 247. 79 Stevvard VValter marieth Mariorie Bruce daughter to Kyng Robert Bruce 247.80 Stevvarde Iohn Duke of Albany Gouernour of Scotland 248.52 Stevvard Robert borne 321.22 Stevvard Roberte taketh vppon him to be Gouernoure of Scotland 346.32 Stevvarde Robert chosen Gouernour of Scotlande after that K. Dauid vvas taken 352.3 Stevvarde Robert disinherited of the Crovvne of Scotlande 354. line 75 Stevvarde Roberte ordeyned againe heire apparante of Scotland 93 Stevvard Robert crovvned king of Scotland 356.32 Stevvardes firste comming to the Crovvne of Scotland 356.47 Stevvarde Iohn Earle of Murrey Crovvned King of Scotlande 365. 25 Stevvard Duncane inuadeth Angus vvith a povver of men 365. line 56 Stevvarde Mordo Earle of Fife erected Gouernour of Scotland 375. 85 Stevvarde Mordo ouer foolish in cockering his children 375. ◅06 Stevvarde VValter sonne to D. Mordo imprisoned 378.1 Stevvard Iames third sonne to D. Mordo entreth Dunbrleon and ◅eth it 378.34 Stevvard Iames fleeth into I◅ela◅ and there dyeth 378.38 Stevvarde VVaiter beheaded 378. 46 Stevvarde Alexander beheaded 378. 46 Stevvard Mordo Duke beheaded 378. 50 Stevvard Duncane Earle of Lennox beheaded 378.50 Stevvarde Alexander Earle of Ma◅ dyeth 382.22 Stevvarde Alexander marrieth Iacoba Countesse of Hollande 382. 33 Stevvarde VValter Earle of A◅ole conspireth againste King Iames the first 384.3 Stevvard Robert one of the ◅rtherers of K. Iames the first 384.8 Stevvard VValter Erle of Athole cruelty executed for
it fell out in the ende that a foole had the keeping thereof The aduentures of the yong Fitz Girald sonne to the Lady Gray Counselle of Kildare But to returne to the course of the Hystorie when Thomas and his vncles were taken hys second brother on the father his syde named Girald Fitz Girald who was after in the raigne of Queene Marie restored to the Earledome of Kildare in which honor as yet he liueth beeing at that time somewhat past twelue and not full thirtene yeares of age lay sick of the smal pocks in the Countie of Kildare at a towne named Donoare Donoare then in the occupation of Girald Fitz Giralde Thomas Lenrouse Thomas Lenrouse who was the childe his schoolemaister and after became Bishop of Kildare mistrusting vpon the apprehension of Thomas and his Vncles that all went not currant wrapt the yong pacient as tenderly as he could and had him conueyed in a cleefe with all speede to Ophaly where soiourning for a short space with his sister the Ladie Mary Fitz Giralde vntill he had recouered his perfite health his schoolemaster caryed him to Odoon his Countrey where making his aboade for a quarter of a yeare he trauayled to Obrene hys Countrey in Mounster and hauing there remayned for halfe a yeare bee repayred to hys aunte the Ladie Elenore Fitz Giralde who then kept in Mack Carty Reagh Elenore Fitz Giralde hir late husband his territories This noble woman was at that time a widow alwayes knowne and accounted of eche man that was acquainted with hir conuersation of life for a paragon of liberalitie and kindnesse in all hir actions vertuous and godly and also in a good quarell rather stout than stiffe To hir was Odoneyl an importunate suyter and although at sundrie tymes before she seemed to shake him off yet considering the distresse of hir yong innocent nephew how hee was forced to wander in Pilgrimwise from house to house eschuing the punishment that others deserued smarted in his tender yeares with aduersitie before he was of discretion to enioy any prosperitie ▪ she began to encline to hir wooer his request to the ende hir nephew should haue bene the better by his countenaunce shouldered and in fine indēted to espouse him with this caueat or prouiso that he shoulde safely shield and protect the sayde yong Gentleman in this his calamitie This condition agreed vpon shee road with hir nephew to Odoneyl his countrey and there had him safely kept for the space of a yeare But shortly after the Gentlewoman either by some secrete friend enformed or of wisedome gathering that hir late maryed husbande entended some trecherie had hir nephew disguised scoring him like a liberall and bountifull Aunt The Ladie Elenors liberalitie with seuen score Porteguses not onely in valoure but also in the selfe same coyne incontinently shipped him secretly in a Brytons vessell of Saint Malouse betaking him to God Fitz Giralde sayleth to Fraunce and to their charge that accompanied him to wit maister Lenrouse and Robert Walsh somtime seruant to his father the Earle The Ladie Elenore hauing this to hir contentation bestowed hir nephew she expostulated verie sharpely with Odoneyle as touching hys villanie protesting that the onely cause of hir match with him proceeded of an especiall care to haue hir nephew countenanced and now that he was out of his lashe that mynded to haue betrayed him he should well vnderstande that as the feare of his daunger mooued hir to annere to such a clownish Curmudgen so the assuraunce of his safetie should cause hir to sequester hirselfe from so butcherly a cuttbrote that would be like a pelting mercenarie patche hyred to sell or betray the innocent bloud of his nephew by affinitie and hirs by consanguinitie And in thys wise trussing vp bag and baggage she forsooke Odoneyle and returned to hir countrey The passengers with a prosperous gale arriued at Saint Malouse which notified to the gouernour of Brytayne named Monsieur de Chasteau Brian Chasteau Briā he sent for the yong Fitz Giralde gaue him verie heartie enterteynment during one Monethes space In the meane season the gouernor posted a Messenger to the Court of Fraunce aduertising the King of the arriuall of this Gentleman who presently caused him to be sent for and had him put to the Dolphyn named Henrie who after became king of France Sir Iohn Wallop who was then the English Ambassadour vnderstanding the cause of the Irish fugitiue his repayre to Fraunce Sir Iohn Wallop demaundeth Fitz Giralde demaunded him of the French king ▪ according to the newe made league betwene both the princes which was that none shoulde keepe the other his subiect within his dominion contrarie to eyther of their willes adding further that the boy was brother to one who of late notorious for his rebellion in Ireland was executed at London To this answered the King ▪ first The king denyeth him that the Ambassadour had no Commission from hys Prince to demaunde him and vppon his Maiestie his letter he shoulde knowe more of his mynde secondly that hee did not deteyne him but the Dolphyn stayed him lastly that howe grieuously soeuer his brother offended hee was well assured that the silly boy neither was nor coulde be a traytour and therfore there rested no cause why the Ambassadour shoulde in suche wise craue him not doubting that although hee were deliuered to his king yet he woulde not so farre swarue from the extreeme rigour of Iustice as to embrew his handes in the innocent his bloud for the offence that his brother had perpetrated Maister Wallop herevppon addressed his Letters to Englande specifying to the Counsaile the French kings answere and in the mean tyme the yong Fitz Girald hauing an ynckling of the Ambassadour his motion Fitz Giralde flieth to Flanders fledde secretely to Flaunders scantly reaching to Valencie when Iames Sherelocke one of Maister Wallop his men Iames Sherlocke pursueth Fitz Giralde did not onely pursue him but also did ouertake him as he soiourned in the sayd towne Wherevpon maister Leurouse and such as accompanied the childe stept to the Gouernour of Valencie complayning that one Sherelocke a sneaking spie lyke a pykethanke promoting Varlet did dogge their maister from place to place and presently pursued him to the towne ▪ and therefore they besought the gouernour not to leaue such apparant villaynie vnpunished in that he was willing to betray not onely a guiltlesse child but also his owne Countryman who rather ought for his innocencie to bee pityed than for the deserte of others so eagrely to bee pursued The Gouernour vpon this complaint sore incensed sent in all hast for Sherlocke had him sodainly examined and finding him vnable to colour his lewde practise with any warrantable defence Sherlocke imprisoned he layd him vp by the heeles rewarding his hote pursute with colde interteynment and so remained in gaole vntill the yong Fitz Giralde requiting the
and Yeomen of the Pale that wyth as great manhood charged the enimies as the enimies with courage resisted their assault To this stoutenesse were the enimies more boldly prickte in that they had the aduauntage of the shore and the gentlemen of the Pale were constrayned to bickre in the water But the longer the Irish cōtinued the more they were disaduauntaged by reason that the English were so assisted with fresh supplyes as their enimies coulde not any longer withstande them but were compelled to beare backe to forsake the bande and to giue the armie free passage King Barnevvall Basnet Fitz Simons In this conflict Mathew King Patricke Barnewall of Kylmahyocke Sir Edwarde Basnet Priest who after became Deane of Saint Patrickes in Dublin and was sworne one of the priuie Counsaile and Thomas Fitz Simons of Curduffe were reported to haue serued verie valiantly The Maiors of Dublin and Drogheda dubt Knightes Aylmer Talbot Moreouer Iames Fitz Simons Maior of Dublin Michael Cursey Maior of Drogheda Girald Ailmer chiefe Iustice Thomas Talbot of Malahide were dubbed knights in y e field But of all others the Lord Gray then Lord Deputie The valiantnesse of the Lord Gray as hee was in authoritie superiour to them all so in courage and manlynesse hee was inferiour to none He was noted by the armye to haue endured greate toyle and paine before the skirmishe by posting bareheaded from one bande to another deba◅ing the strength of the enimies enhauncing the power of the Pale depressing the reuolt of rebellious traitours extolling the good quarell of loyall subiectes offring large rewardes which with as great constancie he perfourmed as with liberalitie he promised Ouer this he bare himselfe so affable to his souldiours in vsing them like friendes and fellowes and terming thē with curteous names and mouing laughter with pleasant conceyts as they were incensed as well for the loue of the person as for the hatred of the enimie wyth resolute mindes to bicker with the Irishe In whiche conflict the Deputie was as forwarde as the moste and bequitte himselfe as valiaunt a Seruitour as the best The Gouernour turning the oportunitie of this skirmishe to his aduauntage shortly after roade to the Northe preding and spoyling Oneale with his confederates who by reason of the late ouerthrow were able to make but little resistance In this iourney he razed Saint Patricke his Churche in Doune an olde auncient Citie of Vlster and burnt the monuments of Patricke Briged and Colme who are sayd to haue bene there entumbed as before is expressed in the description of Ireland This fact lost him sundrie heartes in that coūtrey alwayes after detesting and abhorring his prophane tyrannie as they did name it Wherevpon conspyring wyth such of Mounster as were enimyes to his gouernment The Lord Gray accused they booked vp diuerse complaintes agaynste him which they did exhibit to the king and counsell The Articles of greatest importaunce layde to his charge were these In primis The articles that vvere layd to his charge that notwithstanding hee were straitly commaunded by the king his Maiestie to apprehend his kinnesman the yong Fitz Girald yet did he not onely disobey the kings letters as touching that point by playing boapepe but also had priuie conference with the said Fitz Girald and lay with him two or three seuerall nights before he departed into France Item that the chiefe cause that moued him to inueigle Thomas Fitz Giralde wyth suche fayre promyses proceeded of sette purpose to haue him cutte off to the ende there shoulde be a gap set open for the yong Fitz Girald to aspire to the Earledome of Kildare Item that hee was so greedily addicted to the pilling and polling of the King his Subiectes namelye of suche as were resiaunt in Mounster as the beddes he lay in the cuppes he dranke in the plate with which he was serued in any gentlemens house were by his seruants agaynst right and reason packe vp and caried with great extortion away Item that without any warrant from the King or Counsaile he prophaned the Church of Saint Patrickes in Doune turning it to a Stable after plucked it downe and shipt the notable ring of belles that did hang in the Steple meaning to haue sent them to Englande hadde not God of his iustice preuented hys iniquitie by sinking the Vessell and passengers wherein the sayde Belle◅ should haue bene conueyed These and the lyke Artycles were wyth such odious presumptions coloured by his accusers as the King and Counsayle remembring his late faultes and forgetting hys former seruices for commonly all men are of so harde happe that they shall bee sooner for one trespasse condemned than for a thousande good desertes commended gaue commaundement that the Lorde Gray shoulde not onely bee remooued from the gouernment of the Countrey The Lord Gray beheaded 1541 but also had him beheaded on the Tower hit the xxviij of Iune The Lorde Gray guiltlesse of the first Article But as touching the first Article that brought him most of all out of conceyte wyth the King I mooued question to the Earle of Kyldare whether the tenour thereof were true or false His Lordship thereto answered bona fide that hee neuer spake with the Lorde Gray neuer sent messenger to him nor receyued message or letter from him The daungers ◅nt happen to ◅ouernours of Prouinces Whereby may bee gathered with how many daungers they are inwrapped that gouerne Prouinces wherein diligence is thwackt with hatred negligence is loaden with tauntes seueritie with perilles menaced liberalitie with thankelesse vnkindnesse contemned conference to vndermining framed flatterie to destruction forged eche in countenaunce smyling diuerse in heart pouting open fawning secrete grudging gaping for suche as shall succeede in gouernment honouring Magistrates with cappe and knee as long as they are present and carping them with tongue and penne as soone as they are absent The Lord Leonard Gray as is aforesayd Sir VVilliam Brereton Lorde Iustice discharged sir William Brereton was constituted Lorde Iustice whose short gouernment was intangled with no little trouble For albeit he and Oneale fell to a reasonable composition yet other of the Irishe Lordings namely Oconour and his adherents that are content to liue as subiectes as long as they are not able to holde out as rebelles conspired togither and determined to assemble their power at the hyll of Fowre in west Methe and so on a sodaine to ransacke the Pale The Lorde Iustice forthwith accompanied with the armie and with two thousand of the Pale of which no small number were ecclesiasticall persons made towardes the rebelles who vpon the approche of so greate an armie gaue ground and dispersed themselues in woods and marrishes The Lorde Iustice this notwithstanding inuaded Oconour his Country burnt his tenements and made all his trenches with the multitude of Pioners so passable as foure hundred Cartes beside light cariage were led without let through the Countrey Oconnour soone
others are sent to the Pope they open the whole circumstance of the matter from the beginning to the ende declaring howe that betwixt Thomas the Archebishop of Canterburie and the king there was a controuersie moued and by bothe their consentes a day appoynted for the hearing and determining therof as Iustice should require At the whiche day by the kings commaundement all the chiefest lordes of the realme both spirituall and temporall were called together to the ende that the more generall the Assemblie should be the more manifeste might the discoueryng of the fraude and malice of the Archbishop appeare Vpon the daye appoynted there came saye they before the Catholike Prince his presence the nobles of his Realme and amongest other the Archebishop the disquieter bothe of the kingdome and Churche who as one not well assured of the qualitie of his owne deseruings blessed himselfe with the signe of the Crosse at his comming into the house as thoughe he shoulde haue come before some tyraunt or schismaticall person and for al this was not the kings maiestie any thing offended therwith but coÌ„mitted y e iudgement of his cause to the faythfull order of the Bishops so to delyuer himself of all suspition of wrong dealing And thus it rested in the Bishops handes to make an ende of the controuersie and to set al things streight betwixt them But the Archebishoppe woulde none of that alledging howe it shoulde bee a derogation to the sea Apostolike and dignitie thereof for hym to stand before the king in iudgement or any other temporall Magistrate And albeit saye they some derogation might haue chanced to the dignitie of the Churche by that iudgemente yet it had bin his parte to haue dissembled the matter for the tyme to the ende that peace mighte haue bene restored to the Church He further obiected ascribyng to hymselfe the name of Father the whiche seemed to smell somewhat of arrogancye that the chyldren ought not to come togyther to iudge the fathers causes where it had bin farre more necessarie rather that the humblenesse of the sons should mitigate and temper the pride and ambition of the father To conclude after this the kings Ambassadors made earnest suite that two Legates mighte bee sente from the Pope to haue the hearyng and discussing of all the master betwixt the king and the Archebishop without any other appealyng The kings tale coulde not be hearde But the kings tale coulde not bee hearde in that Courte the Archebishoppe hauyng already perswaded the Pope to the contrarie For comyng to the Pope hee vttered his complaynte as followeth The Archebishop Becket Mat. Paris Moste holye father I doe here come for succor to your audience lamenting that the state of the Church the liberties therof are brought to ruine by the couetous dealyng of Kinges and Princes Wherfore wheÌ„ I thought to resist the disease aproching I was sodenly called before y e king to reder accoÌ„pts as a lay maÌ„ about certaine wards the which while I was the kings Chancellour I had notwithstanding accompted for and also when I was made bishop and entred into the dignitie of ruling the Archebishops sea I was released discharged of al accompes and bondes by the kings eldest sonne and by the chief Iustice of the Realme so that nowe where I looked so haue found ayde I was destitute therof to my great hinderance and vexation Consider furthermore I pray you howe my lordes and brethren the Bishoppes are readye at the pleasure of the noble then of the Courte to giue sentence against me so that all men being about to run vpon me I was almoste oppressed and therfore am now come as it were to take breath in the audience of your clemencie whiche doth not forsake youre children in their extreeme necessitie afore the whiche I heere stand readye to declare and testifye that I am not to be iudged there nor yet at all by them For what other thyng shoulde that bee but so plucke awaye the rightes of the Churche what else then to submit spirituall things to temporall This ensample therefore once sprong vp myght giue an occassion too manie enormities to followe The bishoppes doe say Those things that are Cesars ought to be restored to Cesar but admitte that in manye thinges the King is to be obeyed Is he yet therefore to bee obeyed in thinges wherein he is no King For those belong not to Cesar but to a tyrant In the whyche if for my cause they woulde not yet oughte the Bishops for their owne causes to haue resisted him For what should bee the cause of suche hatred that so destroye mee they shoulde destroy them selues Therfore whylest for temporall thyngs they neglecte spirituall they fayle in bothe Weygh therfore moste holye father my fleeing awaye and my persecution and howe for your sake I haue bene prouoked with iniuryes vse therefore your rigour constrayne them to amendement thorough whose motion thys hathe chaunced lette them not be borne out by the king who is rather the obstinate minister of this practise than the fynder out of it The Pope hauyng hearde his woordes tooke deliberation in the matter wyth aduice of hys Cardinalles and thervpon answered the Archbishop in effecte as foloweth The Popes ansvvere to 〈◊〉 Archbishop That the lower power maye not iudge the greater and chiefly hym whome hee is bounde to obeye as the lawes bothe of God and manne doe witnesse and the ordinaunces of the Auncient Fathers do manifestly declare And herevpon wee to whome it appertayneth to reforme disorders doe clearely reuerse and make voyde the Iudgement pronounced agaynst you by the Barons and Bishoppes wherby as well against the order of Lawe as agaynste the customes of the Churche your goodes were adiudged forfayte where as the same goodes were not yours but the churches of Canterburye ouer whyche you haue the only cure and charge But if those that haue violently entred vppon the possessions and goodes of youre Churche and haue thereby wronged eyther you or yours will not vpon admonition gyuen to them make restitution with sufficiente amendes then maye you iâ—… you shall thincke conueniente exercise ecclesiasticall Iustice vpon them and wee shall allowe of that whiche you shall reasonably doe in that behalfe But as touching the King himselfe we wil not giue you any speciall commaundement neither yet do we take from you any right belonging to your bishoplike office whiche you receyued at your consecration But the king only wee will spare and preserue out of the daunger of all your excomunications and censures The Archebishop resigneth his Palle The archbishop resigned his Palle vnto the Pope but the Pope gaue it vnto him againe and appoynted him to remaine at Pountney an Abbey of Monkes Cisteaux in the diocesse of Auxerre tyll the matter were brought to some good ende betwixt the king and him This was done in the yeare of our Lorde .11164 The king hauing knowledge by his ambassadors what aunswere the Pope had
Frenche saide to the Knight that helde his bridle Aske of this Chorle whether hee hathe dreamed all this that hee telleth or not and the Knight expounded it in English wherevnto the man aunswered whether I haue dreamed it in my sleepe or not take thou heede to my words and marke what day this is for if thou do not amende thy life and doe as I haue aduertised thee before a twelue moneth come to an ende thou shalt heare such tidings as will make thee sorowfull all the dayes of thy life after The man when this was saide vanished away suddenly and the King tooke his wordes but in sporte howbeit hee wondered that hee was so suddenly gone as hee did likewise at his suddayne appearing Many other warnings the King had saith mine author but he set little thereby The seconde warnyng hee receyued of an Irishman that tolde hym tokens that were most priuie The thirde tyme a Knighte of Lindsey called Philip of Chesterby passing the Sea came to the Kyng into Normandy and there declared vnto him seuen Articles which he should amend and if he so did then he told him that he should raigne seuen yeares in great honor and winne the holy Crosse and subdue Gods enimies If he did not amend and redresse those poyntes then should he come to death with dishonor in the fourth yeare The first article or point was that he shoulde seeke to maynteyne holy Church The seconde that hee shoulde cause rightfull lawes to be executed The thirde that he shoulde condemne no man without lawfull proces The fourth that he shoulde restore the landes goodes and heritages to those rightfull owners from whome he had taken them by any wrongfull dome or other vnlawfull meanes The fifth that he should cause euery manne to haue right without bribing and giuing of meede The sixth that he should pay his debtes as wel due to any of his subiects for any stuffe taken vp of them to his vse as to his seruantes and Souldiers whiche bycause they coulde not haue theyr wages truely payde to them fell to robbing and spoyling of true labouring men The seuenth last Article was that he should cause the Iewes to be auoyded out of the lande by whome the people were sore empouerished with suche vnmercifull vsurie as they exercised The K. notwithstanding these and other like warnings tooke no regard to the amendmente of his sinfull life wherevpon as is thought the troubles which ensued light vppon him by Gods iust appoyntment But nowe to returne to his sonne the yong King by whome the troubles were moued who after that he had receyued the Crowne togither with his sayde wife Ro. Houd Gerua Dâ—â— they both passed the seas incontinently backe againe into Normandy where on the seuen and twentith of September at a generall assemble holden within the Citie of Auranches in the Church of the Apostle S. Andrew King Henry purgeth him selfe of the Archbishop Beckets 〈◊〉 King Henry the father before the Cardinals the Popes Legates and a greate number of Bishops and other people made his purgation in receyuing an oth vppon the holy relikes of the Saints and vpon the sacred Euangelistes that he neyther willed nor commaunded the Archbyshop Thomas to be murthred and that when hee heard of it he was sorie for it But bycause hee could not catch them that slew the Archbishoppe and for that he feared in his conscience least they had executed that vnlawfull acte vpoÌ„ a presumptuous boldnesse for that they had perceiued hym to bee offended with the Archbishop hee sware to make satisfaction for giuing such occasion in this maner First that he woulde not depart froÌ„ Pope Alexander nor from his Catholike successours so long as they shoulde repute him for a Catholike King Agayne that hee would neyther impeache Appeales nor suffer them to bee impeached but that they might freely be made within y e Realme vnto the Pope in causes ecclesiasticall so yet that if the King haue the parties suspected they shall finde hym sureties that they shall not procure harme or hinderance whatsoeuer to him or to his Realme He also sware that within three yeares after the natiuitie of our Lorde next ensuing he shoulde take vpon him the Crosse and in person passe into the holy lande excepte Pope Alexander or his successors tooke other order with him But if vpon any vrgente necessitie he chaunced to goe into Spaine to war againste the Sarazens there then so long space of time as he speÌ„t in that iourney hee mighte deferre his going into the East partes In the meane time he bound hymselfe by his oth to employ so muche money as the Templers shoulde thinke sufficiente for the finding of two hundred Knightes or men of armes for one yeares tearme in defense of the holy lande Furthermore hee pardoned his wrath conceyued againste those which were in exile for the Archbyshop Thomas his came so that they mighte returne againe into the Realme He further sware to restore all the lands and possessions which had bin taken away from the See of Canterbury as they were belonging thereto in the yere before the departure of y e Archbishop Thomas out of England He sware also to take away and abolish all those customes which in his time had burbrought in against the Church as preiudiciall thereto All these Articles faithfully and withoute male ingene to performe and fulfil in euery degree he receiued a solemne oth and caused his son the yong K. being there present to receiue the same for performance of all those Articles such as touched his owne person only excepted and to the intente the same shoulde remayne in the Popes consistorie as matter of record he put his seale vnto the writing wherein the same Articles were ingrossed togyther with the seales of the abouementioned Cardinals Shortly after K. Henry the father suffered the yong K. his son to goe into Fraunce togither with his wife to visit his father King Lewis accordingly as their duties required whyche iourney verily bred the cause of the dissentioÌ„ that followed betwixt him and his father King Lewis most louingly receiued them as reason was and caused diuers kindes of triumphant playes pastimes to be shewed to the honor and delectation of his son in law and daughter But yet whilest this yong Prince soiourned in France King Lewis not hartily fauouring the K. of England and there withall perceiuing the rash and hedstroÌ„g disposition of the yong K. did first of all inuegle him to consider of his estate The French â—…ng seeketh â—…tâ—…w seditioÌ„ betwixt the â—â—tner and the â—â—nne and to remember y t he was now a K. equal vnto his father and therfore he aduised him so shortly as he could to get y e entire gouernemente out of hys fathers handes wherevnto hee furthermore promised him all the aide that lay in hym to performe The yong K. being ready ynough not only to worke vnquietnesse but also to folow his father in lawes
Caunterbury Legate of all Englande by hys Bulles directed to hym bearing date at hys Palace in Rome called Laterane the fifteene Kalendes of Aprill in the fourth yeare of hys Papacie And further the Pope wrote also to the Englishe Cleargie giuing them to vnderstande that hee had created the sayde Archbishop of Caunterbury hys Legate commaunding them so to accept him by vertue of whiche letters the Archbyshop Huberte beeyng nowe both Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury Legate of the Apostolike sea and Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande appoynted to holde a Counsell at Yorke and therefore gaue knowledge by the Abbot of Binnham in Northfolke and one master Geruise vnto the Canons of Yorke and to the Archbishoppes officials of his purposed intention The sayd Canons and officials well considering of the Popes letters whiche were delyuered vnto them by the messengers signifyed for answere that they woulde gladly receyue hym as Legate of the Apostolyke See but not as Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury nor as theyr primate Heerewith he came vnto Yorke vppon Sainte Barnabees day beeing Sunday and was receyued with Procession On the morrowe after he helde court of pleaes of the Crowne of assises and suche other matters touching the King and on the nexte daye beeyng Twesday he entred into the monasterie of Sainte Maries in Yorke and deposed the Abbot bycause of his infirmitie of body at the request of the Monkes but the Abbot appealed to the Popes consistory After this comming to Isoldun hee wanne the Towne and besieged the Castell but Kyng Richarde aduertised thereof The hast which king Richard made came with quicke speede making of three dayes iourney but one and entred into the Castell of Isoldun to defend the same againste his aduersaries and forthwith there resorted suche numbers of men vnto hym when they hearde howe he was besieged that the Frenche Kyng doubting howe to retire from thence in safetie made sute first to haue licence to depart and after when that would not be graunted he required at the least wise to talke with the Kyng of EnglaÌ„d about some agreement whervnto Kyng Richard condescended and so comunyng togyther The two kings againe talke togither of peace they concluded vppon a truce to endure from that day being Saterday next after the feast of Saint Nicholas vnto the feast of S. Hillarie next ensuing and then to meete againe neere vnto Louiers with their counsels that they might grow by some reasonable way vnto a finall peace and concord And according to thys Article 1196. shortly after the same feast of Sainte Hillarie The conditioÌ„s of the peace concluded betwixt the two kings Math. Paris they mette at Louiers wher finally they were accorded to conclude a peace on these conditions that the French King shoulde releasse to the King of England Isoldun with the Countrey aboute wonne by him sith the beginning of these warres Likewise all the right which he had in Berry Auuergne and Gascoigne and the County of Aubemarle Math. VVest Vpon the other parte the King of Englande should resigne Gisors and certayne other places and namely Veuxin or Veulquessine to y e Kyng of Fraunce Mat. VVest Mat. Par. Herevpon were sureties also bounde for performance and the forfeyture of fifteene thousande markes assigned to be payde by y e partie that first brake the peace Wherevppon shortly after when the French Kyng repenting hym selfe of the agreement began to make war a new King Richard seased into his hands all y e goodes and possessions that belonged to the Abbots of the order of the great Monastery of Cluny and of Saint Denice and la Charitie whiche hadde become suretie for the French King in y e summe of 1500. markes aforesayde Rog. HouedeÌ„ The Erle of Albemarle departed his life This yeare dyed William de Forz Earle of Albemarle in whose place succeeded Baldwine de Betun by the Kinges gifte and married the Countesse of Albermarle Otho sonne to the duke of Saxony There was a motion also made for a marriage betwixte the Lorde Otho sonne to Henry Duke of Saxony Kyng Richardes nephewe by hys syster and the Lady Margaret daughter to the Kyng of Scottes so as they should haue enioyed the Countreys of Lothian Northumberlande Lawnes and the Countie of Careleil with the Castels For the conclusion of this marriage the Archbishop of Caunterbury was sente about Christmas to commune with the Kyng of Scottes but bycause the Scottish Queene was then conceyued of childe hir husbande in hope that God woulde sende hym a sonne refused to stand vnto the aboue mentioned couenauntes About thys time also VVil. Pâ—… Ran. Hâ—… The Abâ—… Caen seâ—… Englanâ—… King Richarde sente the Abbot of Caen that was also the elect of Durham into England to take an accompts of those that hadde the receyptes of the Kyngs money for this Abbot had enformed the Kyng that his receyuors and officers heere in the Realme dealt not iustly in their accomptes makyng but both deceyued the King Fraudulâ—… dealing â—…ficers and oppressed hys people in exacting more than was due and concealing that which they ought to stand accomptable for The Kyng supposing hys wordes to be true or at the least wayes likely so to bee and that in reforming such vntroth in his officers it shoulde bee both profitable to him and well liked of the people sent this Abbot ouer with commission to be as it were his generall Auditor Howbeeit the Byshoppe of Caunterbury Hubert whiche was gouernour of the Realme in causes both Temporall and spirituall by reason he hadde both the Kings authoritie as his vicegerent and also the Popes as his Legate authorised dyd somewhat stomacke y e matter in that it shoulde be thought that he did suffer such abuses in the Kyngs officers and not reforme them but he helde hym coÌ„tente and sayde little sith the Abbot shewed him the Kings commssion to do that which he wente aboute although hee brought it not to passe for whereas hee came ouer in the Lente season and gaue out commaundements that all such as had any thing to doe in receipt of the Kyngs money should appeare before him at after Easter he tarried not to see Easter himselfe but was called into another world by the stroke of death there to render an accomptes for his owne actes heere in thys life committed At the same time Fabiaâ—… VVil. Pâ—… Mat. Pâ—… Ran. Higâ—… William â—…bert there was another person in London called William with the long berde alias Fitz Osbert whyche hadde lykewise enformed the Kyng of certayne great oppressions and excessiue outrages vsed by rich men against the poore as namely the Worshipfull of the Citie the Maior and Aldermenne the whyche in theyr hoystings when any tillage was to bee gathered burdened the poore further than was thought reason to ease themselues The foule 〈◊〉 order in the Citizens of London wherevppon the sayde William beeyng a seditious person and of a busie nature seassed not to make
castelles there to the number of tenne out of king Philips handes An. reg 9. In the meane time the Earle of Flaunders made sore warre agaynste the frenche king for his part and treyning the same kyng within streites so that he was almost enclosed on eche side he constrayned him to agree to such composition as pleased the same Earle to appoynt but afterwardes the frenche king refused to stande to the couenauntes of that agreement and so the warre continued betwixt them as before Rog. Houed At length king Richarde and the frenche king concluded vpon an abstinence of warre to endure from the feast of Saint Hillary for one hole yere One yearâ—…â—…monâ—…elâ—… VVil. Pâ—… purposing in the mean time to make a finall peace and agreement In which season Baldwine Earle of Flaunders came into Englande to doe hys deuotions vnto the shrine where Thomas the Archebishop laye buried at Canterburye The same yeare also somewhat before this time Griffin king 〈◊〉 of VVales dâ—…ed this lyfe Rise ap Griffin king of Wales departed thys life after whose deathe there fell discorde betwixt his sonnes for the succession till the Archebishoppe Hubert went to the marches of that country and made an agreemeÌ„t betwixt them Not long after Roger the brother of Robert earle of Leicester elected bishoppe of Saint Andrewes in Scotland receiued the order of priestehoode and was consecrate bishoppe by the handes of the bishop of Aberdine And this yeare it was ordeigned that measures of all manner of grayne shoulde conteigne one quantitie throughout the Realme that is to say one resonable horselode VVeygâ—…s and measures and that the measures of wine and ale wyth all manner of licours shuld be of one iuste quantitie according to the diuersitie of the licour also that weightes shoulde be of like rate throughout the Realme and that clothe shoulde conteine twoo yardes in breadth within the lists of perfect goodnes throughout aswell in the middes as by the sides and that one manner of yarde shuld be vsed through the realme it was also ordeigned that no marchantes within the Realme shoulde hang anye redde or blacke clothes afore theyr shoppe windowes nor set vp any pentises or other thing whereby to darken the light from those that come to buye theyr clothe so as they might be deceyued in choosing thereof Also it was enacted that there shoulde be foure or syxe substanciall honest menne chosen in euerye towne and lykewyse in Shyres wyth the head officers of Cities and Boroughes whiche hadde a Corporation to see that the Assyses aforesayde were truely kepte and that if anye were founde to be offendyng in the premisses to cause their bodyes to bee attached and committed to prison and their goodes to be seysed to the kings vse And if those that were chosen to haue regarde thereto were tryed to bee negligente so that by other and not by them anye offenders chaunced to bee conuicted afore the Iustices then shoulde the regarders bee put to theyr fynes for the negligente looking to their offices and charge Kyng Richarde helde his Christmasse this yeare at Roan and Huberte the Archbishoppe of Canterburye Legate of the Apostolique sea named Lorde chiefe Iustice of Englande 1198. was aboute the same time in the marches of Wales at Hereforde and there receyued into his handes the Castels of Hereforde Bridgenorth and Ludlow remouing those that had the same in keping Monkes placed agayne in the churche of Couentrie appoynting other in their roomths Afterwards coming by Couentrie he placed y e Monks agayne in the Cathedrall churche of that Citie by commandement of Pope Celestine and chased out the secular Canons whiche the Bishop Hugh Nouant had brought into the same church when he remoued the Monkes In the Christmasse weeke also there came to Rouen messengers from the Archebishoppes of Coleyn and Mentz and from other states of the Empire Messengers froÌ„ the states of Germanie the whiche declared vnto kyng Richard that all the Princes of Germanie were appointed to assemble at Coleyn the .xxij. of Februarie about the choosing of a newe Emperour in place of the late deceassed Henrye and therefore they commaunded him by force of the othe and league in whiche he was bounde to the Emperour and Empire that all excuse of denyal or occasions to the contrary ceassyng and sette a parte he should make his repaire vnto Coleyne at the foresayde daye to helpe them in choosing of some woorthye personage that mighte and was able to haue the Empire King Richard doubting to put hymselfe in daunger bicause he had not discharged all the debte due for his raunsome stayed at home but yet he sent diuers noble men thyther and did so muche in fauour of his nephue Otho that by the helpe of the foresayd two Archbishops of Colemand Mentz the same Otho was elected emperour But of this matter more shall bee sayde hereafter Three hundred knights of mâ—…n of aâ—… to bee founde Moreouer about the same tyme king Richard required by the Archebishop of Canterburye his chiefe Iustice an ayde of .iij. hundred knightes to be founde by his subiectes of England to remain with him in his seruice for one whole yere or else that they woulde giue him so muche money as myght serue to reteyne that number after the rate of .iij. s a daye of Englyshe money for euerye knyghte Whereas all other were contented to be contibutories herein onely Hughe Bishop of Lincoln refused The bishop of Lincâ—…ne and spake sore against the Archbishop that moued the matter But howe so euer that requeste tooke place King Richarde as we fynde leuyed thys yeare a Subsidie of fiue shillings of euery hide of lande within the realme two Commissioners that is to witte one of the Spiritualtie and a knyghte of the Temporaltie being appoynted as Commissioners in euery Shire with the assistance of Sheriffe and others to see the same assessed and rated after an hundred acres of lande to the hyde of lande according to the custome The same yeare also the Monkes of the house of the holye Trinitie The Monâ—… of Christs câ—…che send to Pope comâ—…ning of theiâ—… Archbishopâ—… otherwyse called Christes churche in Canterbury exhibited their complaint vnto Pope Innocent that theyr Archebishoppe Hubert contrary to his order and dignitie exercised the office of highe Iustice and sate in iudgement of bloud beeing so encombred in temporall matters that he could not haue time to discharge his office touchyng Spirituall causes wherevpon the Pope sent vnto kyng Richard The Pope â—…deth to the 〈◊〉 admonishing hym not to suffer the sayde Archebishop to bee any longer troubled with temporall affaires but to dischardge hym thereof and not to admit any spirituall person from thenceforthe vnto any temporall administration He further prohibited by vertue of their obedience all manner of Prelates and menne of the churche that they shoulde not presume rashlye to take vpon them any maner of secular function or
people in such feare immediately vpon his arriuall that all those that inhabited vpon the Sea coastes in the champaigne countreys came in yeelded themselues receyuing an oth to be true and faithfull vnto him Wee reade in an olde history of Flaunders written by one whose name is not knowen but Printed at Lions by Guillaume Rouille in the yeare .1562 that the said Lady wife to the Lorde William de Breuse presented vpon a time vnto the Queene of Englande a gift of four hundred Kine A present of white Kyne and one Bulle of colour all white the eares excepted which were redde Although thys tale may seeme incredible yet if we shall consider that y e said Breuse was a Lord marcher and had goodly possessioÌ„s in Wales and on the marches in which countreys the most parte of the peoples substance coÌ„sisteth in Cattell it may carrie with it the more likelyhoode of troth And surely the same author writeth of y e iourney made this yere into Ireland so sensibly and namely touchyng the manners of the Irish that he seemeth to haue had good informations sauing that he misseth in the names of men and places which is a fault in maner commoÌ„ to al foreigne writers Touching the death of the said Lady he saith that within a eleuen dayes after shee was committed to prison heere in England she was found dead sitting betwixte hir sons legges who likewise being dead sate directly vp agaynste a wall of the chamber wherein they were kept He himselfe escapeth with harde pittance as writers do report William the father escaped gote away into Fraunce Thus the more part of the Irish people being brought vnder he appointed Iohn Gray the Bishop of Norwiche The Bisâ—… Norwicâ—… Lord liâ—…nant of Iâ—… to bee his deputie there remouing out of that office Hugh Lacy whiche bare great rule in that quarter before Moreouer those that inhabited the wood couÌ„treys and the Mountayne places though they would not as then submit themselues he woulde not al that tyme further pursue bycause Winter was at hande whiche in that countrey approcheth timely in the yeare The Monkes of the Cisteaux order otherwise called white Monkes were constreyned to paye fortie thousande pounde of syluer at this time all their priuiledges to the contrary notwithstandyng Moreouer the Abbots of that order might not get licence to goe to theyr generall Chapter that yeare which yeerely was vsed to bee holden least theyr complaynte shoulde moue all the worlde agaynste the Kyng for hys harde handlyng of them 1211 An. reg 13. â—…ing Iohn â—…peth inâ—…o Wales with 〈◊〉 army In the Sommer following about the eyghte day of Iuly Kyng Iohn with a mighty army went into Wales and passing foorth into the inner partes of the countrey he came into Snowdon beating downe all that came in his way so that hee subdued all the Rulers and Princes withoute contradiction And to bee the better assured of their subiection in time followyng Mat. Paris White church thinke hee tooke of them pledges to the number of eyght and twentie and so returned vnto Album Monasterium on oure Lady daye the Assumption from whence hee first set foorthe into the Welshe confynes In the same yeare also the Pope sente two Legates into Englande Pandulfe and Durant the Popes Legates Polidor the one named Pandulph a Lawyer and the other Durant a Templer They comming vnto King Iohn exhorted him with many terrible words to leaue his stubborne disobedience to the Church and to reforme his misdoings The King for his part quietly heard them and bringing them to Northampton being not farre distant from the place where he met them vppon his returne foorth of Wales had much conference with them but at length when they perceyued that they coulde not haue their purpose neyther for restitution of the goodes belonging to Priests which hee had seafed vppon neyther of these that apperteyned to certayne other persons whyche the K. had gotten also into his hands by meanes of the controuersie betwixte hym and the Popes the Legates departed leauing him accursed and the land interdited as they found it at their comming Fabian Of the maner of this interdiction haue bin diuers opinions some haue saide that the lande was interdited throughly and the Churches and houses of Religion closed vp that no where was any deuine seruice vsed Mat. Paris but it was not so straite for there were diuers places occupied with deuine seruice all that time by certayne Priuiledges purchased either then or before Also children were Christned and men houseled and annoyled thorough all the land except such as were in the bill of excommunication by name expressed But to our purpose Kyng Iohn after that the Legates were returned toward Rome againe punished diuers of those persons whiche had refused to goe with him into Wales in like maner as he had done those that refused to goe with him into Scotland he tooke now of each of them for euery Knightes fee two markes of syluer as before is recited Reginald Erle of Bullongne About the same time also Reginald Erle of Bullongne being accursed in like maner as K. Iohn was for certayne oppressions done to pore men and namely to certayn Priestes he fled ouer into England bycause the FreÌ„ch K. had banished him out of Fraunce The like leage was made in the same firste yeare of Kyng Iohn betwixte him and Ferdinando Earle of Flaunders The chiefest cause of the Frenche Kings displeasure towards this Earle may seeme to proceede of the amitie and league whiche was concluded betwixt King Iohn and the said Earle in the first yeare of the said Kings raigne whereby they bound themselues either to other not to make any peace or to take any truce with the King of Fraunce without either others consent firste thereto had and that if after any agreemente taken betwixte them and the King of Fraunce hee shoulde chaunce to make warre against eyther of them then shoulde the other ayde and assist hym against whome suche war should be made to the vttermost of his power And this league was accorded to remayn for euer betwixt them and theyr heyres with sureties sworne on either parte as for the Kyng of Englande these whose names ensue William Marshall Earle of Pembroke Ranulfe Earle of Chester Roberte Earle of Leicester Baldwine Earle of Albemarle William Earle of Arundell Raulfe Erle of Augi Robert de Mellet Hugh de Gourney William de Kaeu Geffrey de Cella Roger Connestable of Chester Raufe Fitz Water William de Albeny Roberte de Ros Richarde de MoÌ„tfichet Roger de Thoney Saer de Quincy WilliaÌ„ de Montchenise Peter de Pratellis William de Poole alias de Stagno Adam de Port Roberte de Turnham William Mallet Eustace de Vescy Peter de Brus William de Presenny Hubert de Burgh William de Mansey and Peter Sauenye For the Earle these were sureties Anselme de Kaeu Guy LieschaÌ„s Raufe the
remayned vppon the sandes spoiling them fyrste of theyr tacle and other thyngs that would serue to vse they consumed with fire the Marriners escaping by flight Thus the Englishmenne hauyng dispatched thys businesse with good successe they set vppon those Shippes that lay in harbrough within the Hauen But heere was hard holde for a whyle bycause the narrownesse of the place woulde not gyue any great aduauntage to the greater number The English Captaynes glad of this victory gotten contrary to expectation fyrste gaue thankes to God for the same and then manning three C. of those FreÌ„ch Shippes which they had taken fraught with corne wine oyle fleshe and other vittayles and also with armour they sente them away into England and afterwards they set fire on the residue that lay on ground whyche were aboue an hundred bycause they were drawen vp so farre vpon the sandes that they coulde not easily get them out without their farther inconuenience There were yet remayning also diuers other of the Frenche Shippes besydes those whiche the Englishmen hadde sonke and taken whiche were drawen vp further into the land warde The Earle of Flaunders therefore and the English Captaynes iudged that it should much hinder the Frenche Kinges attemptes if they myghte winne those Shippes also with the Towne of Dam wherein the Kyng hadde layde vp a greate parte of hys prouision for the furniture of hys warres The Earle of Flaunders with the Earles of Bulleyne and Salisbury doubting to lose theyr Shippes and late gotten bootie sailed straite into one of the Iles of Selande called Walkeren then the Frenche Kyng constreyning them of Gaunt Bruges and Hipres to deliuer vnto him pledges caused the Towne of Damme and hys Shippes lying there in the Hauen to be brenned The French K. brenneth his Shippes doubting least they shuld come into y e hands of his enimies And this done hee returned into Fraunce leauing his sonne Lewis and the Erle of Saint Paule in garrison at Lisle and Doway and for great summes of money which by agreement he receiued of the Townes of Gaunt Bruges and Hipres he restored vnto them their pledges Thus hathe Meire and Mathew Paris differeth not muche from him touching the successe which chaunced to the Englishmenne by land Heere will I staye a while in the farther narration of this matter and touche by the way a thing that hapned to Kyng Iohn about thys present time An Hermite named Peter of Pontfret or Wakefield as some Writers haue See master Fox tome first page and .331 There was in this season an Hermite whose name was Peter dwelling about Yorke a man in great reputation with the common people bycause that eyther inspired with some spirite of prophecie as the people beleeued or else hauyng some notable skill in arte magike he was accustomed to tell what shoulde followe after And for so muche as oftentimes his sayings prooued true greate credite was giuen to him as to a very Prophet This Peter about the fyrste of Ianuary last past had tolde the King that at the feast of the Ascention it shoulde come to passe that he should bee cast out of hys Kingdome and whether to the intente that hys wordes shoulde be the better beleeued or whether hee hadde too muche trust of hys owne cunning hee offered hymselfe to suffer deathe for it if hys Prophecy prooued not true Heerevppon hee beeyng committed to prison within the Castell of Corf when the daye by him prefixed came without any other notable domage vnto Kyng Iohn The Heâ—… and his 〈◊〉 hanged hee was by the Kynges commaundemente drawen from the sayde Castell vnto the Towne of Warham and there hanged togither with hys sonne The people muche blamed Kyng Iohn for thys extreame dealing bycause that the Hermite was supposed to be a man of greate vertue and his sonne nothing gilty to the offence committed by hys father if any were againste the Kyng Moreouer some thought that he had muche wrong to dye bycause the matter fell out euen as hee hadde prophecyed for the daye before the Ascention daye Kyng Iohn hadde resigned the superioritie of hys Kyngdome as they tooke the matter vnto the Pope and had done to hym homage so that he was no absolute Kyng indeede as Authors affirme One cause and that not the least which moued King Iohn the sooner to agree with the Pope rose through the wordes of the sayde Hermite y t did put suche a feare of some greate mishappe in hys hart which should grow through the disloyaltie of his people that it made hym yeelde the sooner But to the matter agayne The Archbyshoppe and the other Byshoppes receyuing the Kynges letters with all speede made hast to come into Englande The Bishops 〈◊〉 returne and so arriuing at Douer the sixteenth daye of Iuly with other the banished menne they goe to Winchester where the Kyng yet remayned who hearing that the Byshoppes were come went foorthe to receyue them They came to Winchester â—…e twentith 〈◊〉 Iuly The King â—…neeleth to â—…e Archb. and at his fyrste meetyng with the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury hee kneeled downe at hys feete and besoughte hym of forgiuenesse and that it woulde please hym and the other Byshoppes also to prouide for the reliefe of the miserable state of the Realme Heerewith the water shooting in dyuerse of theyr eyes on bothe sydes they enter into the Citie the people greatly reioycing to beholde the head of the common wealthe to agree at length with the members This was in the yeare after the birth of oure Sauioure .1213 Kyng Iohn required of the Archbyshoppe hauing as then the Popes power in his handes bycause hee was hys Legate to be assoyled The K. prayeth to be assoyled promising vppon hys solemne reâ—…led oâ—… that hee woulde afore all thyngs defende the Churche and the order of Priesthoode from receyuing any wrongs Also that hee woulde restore the olde lawes made by the aunciente Kings of Englande and namely those of Saint Edward which were almost extinguished and forgotten And suâ—… that hee woulde make recompence to all menne whome he had by any meanes indomaged This done he was assoyled by the Archbishop He is assoiled shortly after he sent his Orators to Rome to intreate with the Byshoppe to take away the interdiction of the land On the morrow after also the Kyng sente hys letters to all the Sherifes of the Counties within the Realme commaunding them to summon foure lawfull men of euery towne belonging to the demeane of the Crowne to make their appearance at Sainte Aldons A quest of inquirie vppon the fourth day of August that they and other might make inquisition of the losses whiche euery Byshoppe hadde susteyned what had bin taken from them and what ought to bee restored to them as due for the same The Archbyshoppe for that time takyng hys leaue of the Kyng went to Caunterbury where he restored the Monkes to theyr Abbey The Archb. taketh
and the Byshops many meetings were had as at London Reading and Wallingford and in other places Nowe the Archbishoppe and Prelates for theyr partes thought this recompence to be but small in respect of the great losses and hinderances whiche they had susteyned and to haue the whole restitution delayed they tooke it not well But the Cardinall leaned so to the Kyngs syde hauyng receyued of hym to the Popes vse the charter of subiection of the Realmes of England and Irelande nowe bulled with golde where at the firste it was deliuered to Pandulph sealed only with waxe But their sute came to little effect and in y e end it fell out in such wise that their complaynte was lesse regarded The rating moreouer of the valew which the Kyng shoulde restore vnto the Archbyshoppe and to the other Byshops was by agreemente of the Kyng and them togither appoynted vnto four Barons indifferently chosen betwixt them Yet at length that deuise tooke no place but it was otherwise decreede by the Pope â—…tution to â—…e to 〈◊〉 Byshops that the Kyng shoulde restore to them the summe of fortie thousande markes of the whych he had payde already twelue thousand before the returne of the sayde Archbishoppe and Byshops into the Realme and fifteene thousande more at the late meeting had betwixt them at Readyng so that there remayned only .13000 behynde for not only the Kyng but also the Cardinall hadde sent to the Pope requiring him to take direction in the matter and to aduertise hym that there was a great fault in the Archbyshop and his fellowes In so muche that Pandulph whiche was sente to him from the Legate declared in fauoure of the King â—…ng Iohn â—…mended the Pope 〈◊〉 an humble â—…nce that there was not a more humble and modest Prince to be found thaÌ„ Kyng Iohn and that the Archbyshop and hys fellowes were too hard and shewed themselues too couetous in requiring the restitution that shoulde bee made to them for losses susteyned in time of the interdiction Now the cause wherefore the Legate and the Kyng dyd sende vnto the Pope was this there was some grudge betwixte the Legate and the Archbishoppe for that where the Pope had written to the Legate how he shoulde accordyng to the order of the aunsient Cannos of the Church place in euery Byshoppes See and Abbey that was vacant meete and able persons to rule and guyde the same â—…t Paris â—…e presumpâ—… of the â—…all the Legate presuming vppon that authoritie graunted him by the Pope without the aduice of the Archbyshoppe or other Byshops tooke onely with him certayne of y e kings Chaplaynes and commyng with them to suche Churches as were vacant ordeined in them such persons as wer nothing mete to take such charge vpon them and that according to the olde abuse of England as saith Mathew Paris 1214 Wherevppon the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury repinyng at suche doyngs sente to the Legate as then beeing at Burton vppon Trente Burton vpon Trent Dunstable A Synode Discord betwixt the Cardinall and the Archbyshop of Canterbury two of his Chaplaynes from Dunstable where he and his suffraganes helde as then a Synode after the feast of the Epiphany commaundyng hym by way of appeale in no wise to meddle with instituting any gouernours to Churches within the precinct of his iurisdiction where such institutions belonged only to him Heerevppon therefore the Legate dispatched Pandulph to Rome vnto the Pope as is aforesaide and the Kyng likewise sente Ambassadors thither as the Byshop of Norwich and y e Archdeacon of Northumberland with other the whiche in the ende so behaued theÌ„selues in their sute that notwithstanding Simon Langhton the Archbyshops brother earnestly withstoode them as Proctor for the Byshoppes yet at length the Pope tooke order in the matter writing vnto hys Legate that hee shoulde see the same fulfilled and then assoyle the Realme of the former interdiction In this meane tyme Kyng Iohn made prouision to goe ouer into Fraunce as after ye shall heare but at hys going ouer hee committed the whole ordering of this matter vnto the Legate and to William Marshall the Earle of Pembroke The Legate therefore vppon the recept of the Popes Bulles called a Counsell at London there declaring what was conteyned in y e same he tooke handes for paymente of the residue of the fortie thousande markes which was behinde being .13000 only as before I haue saide About y e same time also Walter Gray Bishop of Worcetor is remoued to the See of Yorke Walter Gray B. of y t Worcetor was remoued to y e gouernemente of y e See of Yorke which had bin vacant euer sith the death of the Archbyshop Geffrey This Walter was y e three and thirtith Archbishop that gouerned that See But nowe to returne and speake of the kings affayres in the parties of beyonde the Sea Yee shall vnderstande that hauing set hys businesse in some good stay at home with the Legate hee applyed his study to the performance of his warres abroade And therefore hee firste sent money into Flaunders to pay the Souldiers wages Mony sent into Flaunders whyche hee had sente thither to ayde y e Erle there agaynste Kyng Phillippe Whiche Earle came ouer thys yeare into Englande and at Caunterbury the Kyng receyued hym Raufe Cog. The Earle of Flanders doth homage to K. Iohn where he dyd homage to the Kyng for the whole Earledome of Flanders and on the other parte the K. as well to the sayde Earle as to suche Lordes Bishops which came ouer with hym declared his royall liberalitie by princely giftes of golde siluer iewels and precious stones Mat. Paris After his returne such captaines as remayned in his countrey with their handes at the Kyng of Englandes pay The lands of the Earle of Guisnes wasted made a iourney into Fraunce and wasted the landes that belonged to the Erle of Guisnes wanne the Castell of Bruncham and rased it taking within it diuers meÌ„ of armes and demilances They also wanne by siege the Towne of Ayre and brent it Moreouer they wasted and destroyed the landes whiche Lewes the Frenche Kings sonne was possessed of in those parties In the meane tyme Kyng Iohn hauing prepared a mighty nauie and a strong army of valiant Souldiers tooke the Sea at Portsmouth on Candlemasse day togither with his wife hys sonne Richarde and Eleanor the syster of Arthur Duke of Brytayne Hee hadde not many of hys Earles or BaroÌ„s with him but a great number of knights and Gentlemenne with whome hee landed at Rochell in safetie within a fewe dayes after hys setting foorth Hee tooke ouer with him inestimable treasure as it was reported in golde syluer and iewels Immediately vppon hys arriuall at Rochell the Barons of Poictow reuolted from y e French King and comming in to Kyng Iohn did homage vnto him as to their King and soueraigne Lord. An. reg 16. But howsoeuer it was
first A firebâ—… disâ—â— There was brought forth and also read an ancient Charter made somtime by Henry the first which Charter StepheÌ„ the Archbishop of Canterburie had deliuered vnto them before in the Citie of London conteyning the grant of certain liberties according to the lawes of king Edwarde the Confessor profitable to the Church and Barons of the Realme which they purposed to haue vniuersallye executed ouer all the lande And therefore beeyng thus assembled in the Queere of the Church of Saint Edmond The Baâ—… receiue 〈◊〉 to mainâ—… their quaâ—… they receyue a solemne othe vpon the Aulter there that if the king would not grant to the same liberties with others which he of his own accord had promised to confirme vnto them they would from thenceforth make warre vpon him till they had obteyned theyr purpose and enforced him to graunt not onely to al these their petitions but also yeeld to the confirmation of them vnder his seale for euer to remaine most stedfast and inuiolate â—…ewell The chiefe cause that moued the Lordes to this conspiracie rose by reason the king demaunded Escuagâ—… of them that refused to go with him into Poictou and they on the other part mainteyned that they were not bounde to pay it for any warres whiche the king made in the parties of beyonde the Seas But hee to proue that hee ought to haue it declared howe in his fathers and brothers tyme it was payed and therefore hee ought to haue it Much adoe there was aboute this matter at the first broching thereof and more adoe there had beene if the Legates presence had not somewhat stayed the parties But after they had gotten the charter of K. Henrie the first at the handes of the brew bate the Archb. of Cant. they made such an interpretation thereof that supposing it to serue their turnes they proceeded in their wilfull opinions as aboue is mentioned And finally it was determined amongst them that shortly after Christmasse they shoulde go to the king and require of him that they might haue those lawes restored which hee had promised to them as is aforesayde But forasmuch as they knew well that their request would not be thankfully accepted in the meane time they prouided themselues of horse armour and other furniture for the warre thereby to be in the better readinesse and safegarde if in exhibiting their request the matter did grow to any such enforcement They appoynted also diuerse of the most auncient lords to moue the sayde matter to the king in all their names who was as then at Worcester and being aduertised of this conspiracie as soone as the feast of Christmasse was past he went streight to London 1215 â—…at Par. â—…lidore thither came the Lordes also wyth like speede leauing their men in the townes and villages abrode to be readie vpon any sodaine warning to come vnto them if neede shoulde so require Being come into his presence they require of him that it might please him â—…e Lordes â—…sent their â—…uest to the â—…g first to appoynt the exercise and vse of those auncient lawes vnto them by the which the kings of EnglaÌ„d in times past ruled their subiects secondly that according to his promise he woulde abrogate those newer lawes which euerie man might with good cause name mere wrongs rather than lawes and thirdly they require of him the performance of al other things whiche hee had most faythfully of late vndertaken to obserue The king though somwhat contrarie to his nature hauing heard their request gaue them a very gentle answere For perceyuing them ready with force to constrayne him if by gentlenesse they might not preuayle he thought it should be more safe and easie for him to turne their vnquiet mindes with soft remedies than to goe about to breake them of their willes by strong hand which is a thing verie daungerous especially where both parties are of like force The king promiseth to consider of their requests Therefore he promised them within a few dayes to haue consideration of their request And to the intent they might giue the more credite to his wordes he caused the Archbishop of Canterburie and the Bishop of Eke with William Marshall Earle of Pembrooke vnto whom he had giuen his daughter Elenor in maryage to vndertake for him and as it were to become his sureties which willingly they did Herewith the myndes of the nobilitie being somewhat pacified they returned home to theyr houses The king soone after also Math. Paris to assure hymselfe the more effectually of the allegeance of his people in tyme to come The king demaundeth a new othe of allegeance of his subiects caused euery man to renne his homage and to take a newe othe to be faythfull to him agaynst all other persons And to prouide the more surely for himself on Candlemasse day next ensuing he tooke vpon him the Crosse to goe into the holye lande The king taketh on him the crosse whiche I thinke he did rather for feare than any deuotion as was also thought by other to the ende that he might vnder the protection thereof remaine the more out of daunger of such as were his foes Some say that a great part of this variance that chaunced betwene king Iohn and his Barons The causes of the discorde betwixt the king and his Barons Fabian Caxton The Earle of Chester was bycause the king would without skilfull doome haue exiled the Earle of Chester and for none other occasion than for that he had often tymes aduised him to leaue his cruel dealing and also his accustomed adulterie with his brothers wife and others Other write that the same dissention rose by reason of the great crueltie Hec. Boetius The kings couetousnesse and vnreasonable auarice which the king vsed towardes all the estates and degrees of his subiects as wel towards them of the spiritualtie as of the temporaltie The Prelates therefore of the realme sore repining at his doings The repining of the Cleargy agaynst the king for that they could not paciently suffer such exaction to be leuied of their liuings contrarie as they tooke it to the libertie of the Church founde meanes through practise to perswade both the kings of Scotland Fraunce to ayde and support them against him by linking themselues togither with sundrie Noble men of England But these seeme to bee coniectures of such wryters as were euill affected towardes the kings cause Nowe therefore to the sequele of the matter Polidor The king hauing sent away the Barons with a gentle answere though he minded nothing lesse than to satisfie them in that they did demaunde bycause it made much agaynst his royall prerogatiue and therewith forseeing that the matter woulde be like to growe at length to bee tried by force he beganne to doubt his owne estate and therefore he prepared an army and fortefied dyuerse Castelles and places with men munition and vitayles into the which he myght
of S. Michael next ensuing Mat. Paris He sent also vnto al his Chatelaines Conestables of Castels within the realme requiring them to prouide themselues of all things necessarie for defence of their holdes committed to theyr charge if they shuld chance to be besieged though it were on the next morow His Ambassadors and other messengers being thus dispatched and hauing but few persons left about him or iâ—…ner none except suche of the Bishop of Noâ—…h his seruaunts as hee had borowed of him he calleth â—…ake prises as any ships came by suspected not to be his friendes so seeking to winne the fauâ—… 〈◊〉 Mariners that belonged to the cinque pâ—…tes and so lyeth close in the I le of Wight and there aboute the Sea coasts for the space of there Monethes togither In which meane time many things were reported of him some calling him a fisher some a merchant and some a pyrate and rouer And many for that no certain newes could be heard of him iudged that he was either drowned or dead by some other meanes But hee styll looking for some power to come ouer to hys ayde kept himselfe out of the way tyll the same shoulde be arryued The Lords all this while lie at London Polidor and beganne to doubt the matter bycause they coulde heare no certaine newes where the king was become for hee doubting as I sayde the suretie of his person conueyed himselfe secretely from one place to another lodging and taking his diet oftentymes more meanely than was decent for his estate and styl he longed to heare howe his Ambassadours spedde with the Pope who in the meane tyme comming vnto Rome The Ambassadors comming to the Popes presence declare their message and there declaring theyr message at ful tooke it vpon their solemne othe that the right was on the Kings syde and that the fault rested onely on the Lords touching the whole controuersie betweene them and him who sought with great rigour and agaynste reason to brydle him at theyr pleasures They shewed also a note of certayne Articles conteyned in the Charter Mat. Par. which seemed to make mosâ—… for the kings purpose and withall declared that the King in open assemblie where hee and the Barons mette to talke of such matters had protested that the kingdome of Englande specially apperteyned as touâ—… the soueraigntie vnto the Church of Râ—… wherevpon hee neyther coulde nor ought without knowledge of the Pope ordeyne any thing of newe or chaunge ought within that kingdome in preiudice therof Wherefore where as he put himselfe and all the rights of his kingdome by way of appealing vnder the protection of the Apostolike sea the Barons yet without regard had to the same appeale did â—â—aze into their possession the citie of London and getting them to armor enforced the king to confirm such vnreasonable articles as there appeared for him to consider of The Popes answere vnto the kings Ambassadors The Pope hauing heard their tale and considered of the articles with bending browes in witnesse of his indignation made forthwith this short answere And is it so that the Barons of England quoth he do go about to expell theyr king which hath taken vpon him the Crosse and is remayning vnder the protection of the Apostolike sea and doe they meane w t deede to translate the dominioÌ„ that belogeth to the church of Rome vnto an other By S. Peter wee cannot suffer this â—…urie to passe vnpunished HerevpoÌ„ therfore crediting the Ambassadors wordes by the aduice of his Cardinals he decreed that al those priuiledges which the king had graunted vnto the Lords Barons of this realme as inforced therto by their rebellious attempt should be accouÌ„ted voyd and of none effect Also he wrote vnto the Lords admonishing theÌ„ by his letters that they should obey their K. vpoÌ„ paine of his curse if they should attempt any thing that sounded to the coÌ„trary Hec. Portius At the same time likewise there was in the court of Rome as Hector Boctius hath a Cardinal named Gnald or Wallo Cardinall Guâ—…o a most auaritious person and such one as in that place some are neuer wanting whiche for money passed not what he did to further any mans suyte without regarde either to right or wrong by whose chiefe trauaile and meanes the Pope was greatly induced to fauor king Iohns cause and to iudge with him in preiudice of the Lordes purposes as before is expressed King Iohn after he vnderstood that the Barons conteÌ„ning the popes decree and inhibition were more offended and bent against him than before The king â—…deth câ—… to the 〈◊〉 sendeth once againe to the Pope to aduertise him of their disobedience and great coÌ„tumacie shewed in refusing to stand vnto his prescript The king turneth 〈◊〉 the I le of Wight This done he returned into the I le of wight and sailed from thence vnto Douer where diuerse of those his coÌ„missaries which hee had sent to hyre souldiers in forraine partes returne to him bringing with theÌ„ out of diuerse countreys such a multitude of souldiers and armed men Mat. Pâ—… Polidâ—… that the only sight of them stroke the hearts of all the beholders with great feare terror For out of the parties of Poictou The aâ—…â—…orain sâ—… to the kâ—… ayde Sauarie 〈◊〉 Miâ—… and Gascome their came men of great nobilitie and right worthy warriors as Sauery de Mauleon Geffrey and Oliuer de Buteuile two brethren hauing vnder them great numbers of good souldiers and tal men of warre Also out of Brabant there came Walter But Gerarde de Sotignie and one Godestall with three legions of armed men and Crossebowes Likewise there came out of Flaunders other Captaynes Ferdinâ—… Earle of â—…ders wyth diuerse bandes of souldiers whiche Ferdinando Earle of Flaunders lately returned oute of the French captiuitie for olde friendshippes sake furnished and sent ouer to ayde hym agaynste hys subiectes according as he had requested King Iohn then hauing recouered strength about hym Wil. de â—…ney caâ—… Rocheâ—… Castell And beeing aduertised that William de Albeney was entred into the Castell of Rochester with a greate number of Knightes men of Armes and other Souldiers hasted thither with his whole armie and besieged them within enforcing himselfe by all wayes possible to winne the Castell as well by battering the walles with Engines 〈◊〉 Iohn beâ—…th the â—…ll of Roâ—…r as by giuing thereto many assaultes but the garnison wythin consisting of .94 knightes beside Demilaunces and other Souldiers defended the place verie manfully in hope of rescue from the barons which lay as them at London but they coÌ„ming forward one dayes iourney vnto Dartforde when they heard that the King was comming forwarde in good array of battayle to meete them vpon consideration had of theyr owne forces for that they were not able to match him with footemen they returned backe againe to the Citie breaking that assured promise which they had
made to the Citizens of London that they shoulde haue and vse a common Seale And in this meane while Polidor The Earle of Marche worketh to induce the Normans and Poictouins to fauour the King of Englande The NormaÌ„s write to the K. of England Hugh the Earle of Marrhe so laboured with the Normans and Poyctouins in the behalfe of the Kyng of England that they began to encline to hys purpose and heerevpon sent letters by secrete meanes vnto Kyng Henry signifying to hym that if it woulde please him to come ouer with an army to make warre against the Frenche King they woulde be ready to turne vnto his syde and receyue him as their soueraigne Kyng Henry taking aduice what to aunswere and doe herein with hys welbeloued Councellour Huberte of Bourgh thoughte it not good to attempte anye thing rashly in this matter bycause the dealings of y e Normans were neuer without some fraude but yet to satisfie y e request of hys friends he promised to come ouer shortly vnto them if in the meane time he might perceyue that they remayned stedfast in their purpose giuing them furthermore many greate and harty thankes for theyr good meaning and singular kindnesse towardes hym The estate of things beyond the Sea Math. Paris standing now in this order it hapned in the moneth of August that the Souldiers whiche lay in garnison within the Castel of Montgomerike tooke in hande to stocke vp a Woodde not farre from the sayde Castell through whiche lay an high way where oftentimes many fellonious robberies and murders were committed by the Welsh and as the Souldiers wer busie at worke in stocking vp the wood there came vpon them an ambushment of WelshmeÌ„ which not only droue theÌ„ away from their worke but also tooke and slewe diuers of them The Welshmen besiege the Castell of Montgomerie constreyning the residue to flee into the Castell which immediately the WelchmeÌ„ enuironed also about with a strong siege thinking to fynde the defendaunts vnprouided They within aduertised Hugh de Burgh the Lorde chiefe Iustice to whome the Castell belonged by the Kings late gift of the exployte and enterprice attempted by their enimies with all possible hast wherevpon the king at request of the said Hubert leuied a power and came to rayse the siege but the Welchmen hearing of the Kings approche The King with an army commeth to the succour of them within the Castell fledde away like sheepe so that comming to the Castell hee found no resistance howbeeit for asmuch as he saw the foresayde woodde to be troublesome and an annoyance to the sayd Castel he willed it to be destroyed True it is that the same woodde was very thicke and rough and further it conteyned also fiue leagues or fifteene miles in length yet by suche diligence as was vsed the same was asserted stocked vp and quickly ridde out of the way by fire and other meanes so that y e countrey was mad plain by a great way about An. Reg. 13. 1229 In the thirteenth yeare of this King Stephen the Popes Chaplayne and his Nuntio came ouer vnto K. Henry requiring to haue towardes the maintenaunce of the Popes warres agaynste the Emperour Fredericke a tenth part of all the mouable goodes within the Realmes and Countreys of Englande Wales and Ireland as well of spirituall persons as temporall Wherevppon A Parliaâ—… or a coâ—… holdes a Parliament or an assemblie of the Lordes was called at Westminster on the seconde Sunday after Easter whiche was the .29 of Aprill At whiche Parliamente when the Popes Bulles were red and the matter therin conteined playnely opened and examined to the ende it mighte appeare vppon what necessary causes the Pope was constreyned to pursue the sayd warres and to aske reliefe of faithfull Christian people beyng members of the holly Churche The Kyng bycause hee had by his procurators at Rome afore hand promised and bound himselfe to suche payment of tenthes sate still and aunswered not to the contrary whereas the hope of a greate number was reposed in him that by hys deniall the Popes request shoulde haue bin frustrate so that when by his silence he was adiudged to consente The reâ—… Lords reâ—… to ayde 〈◊〉 Pope with money yet the temporall Lords and ley men vtterly denied to agree vnto suche paymente not willing in any wise to bynde their Baronies and temporall possessions vnto the Church of Rome Howbeit the Bishops Abbots Priors and other ecclesiasticall persons after they had shewed themselues to rest doubtfull not without great grudging and murmuring in the meane tyme for the space of three or foure dayes togyther at length for feare of excommunication consented to bee contributaries but in suche sorte as they hadde escaped for a farre more reasonable summe Stephen 〈◊〉 Segrane if Stephen Segraue one of the Kynges counsell hadde not by compacte as was thoughte made with the nuncio wrought so in the matter that the tenthes were finally graunted 〈◊〉 tenthes â—…e spirituâ—… granted â—…e Pope to the great impouerishment and inestimable domage of the Church and realme of England After this the nuncio shewed the procuratorie letters wherby he was authorized to gather those tenthes and that not after a common maner but by a right strayte and hard valuation And for the more sure way of proceding herein he had letters of authoritie from the Pope to excomunicate all such as should withstand him or his deputies in proceding with those affayres He shewed himself moreouer verie extreme in collecting of this money and namely towardes the Prelates of the Church insomuch that appoynting him a certen day in the which vnder paine of excomunication they should make payment diuerse for want of readie money were compelled to make shift with the Chalises and other vessels and ornameÌ„ts belonging to their churches and other were glad to take vp money vpon interest and for that shyfte ther were come ouer with the nuncio diuerse wicked vsurers â—…ers vnder the name of marchants which when they saw those that stood in neede like to bee excommunicate for want of readie money they would offer themselues to lend vnto any y t would borow after the rate of one noble for the loane of xx by the month so bringing the needie into their snares to their irrecouerable losses and vndoing Hereby the land was filled with bitter cursings though in secrete by those that wished such vnreasonable exactors neuer to see good ende of the vse of that money And from that day forwarde ther wanted not in England certain vsurers called Caursini â—… Par. which sought nothing else but the wealthes of such persons as they might get into their snares namely those whom the Churche of Rome doth vexe and put to trouble with hir exactions and payments Earle of â—…er would â—…ermit the â—…es to be â—…red withâ—… lande The Erle of Chester only stoode manfully agaynst the payment of those tenthes insomuch that he
fiue and tooke a great number of them euen as he coulde haue wished The King aduertised hereof hasted the faster forwarde and comming into those partyes as he passed by an Abbey of the Cisteaux order of whiche house the Monke was that had betrayed the Englishe men of Mountgomerie hee burned a graunge that belonged to the same Abbay and further spoyling the same Abbay it selfe he had set it on a light fire also if the Abbot thereof had not redeemed it with the summe of three huÌ„dred marks of siluer After this Mawdâ—… repayred he caused Mawdes Castell to bee repayred and fortified which the Welch men in tymes past had ouerthrowne and when the work was finished hee left there a strong garnison of souldiers to kepe back the Welch men from making their accustomed incursions Whilest the king was thus occupied in Wales there was some businesse in Fraunce Mat. Pâ—… for in the Moneth of Iune the French king with an armie came to inuade the Countrey of Britain Henry fâ—… Brytainâ—… 〈◊〉 erle of Câ—… distresseâ—… French â—… cariages but Erle Henrie with the Erle of Chester and the other English Captains found meanes to take destroy all the cariages and wagons which came with vitailes and other prouision to serue the French armie Thus when the French men perceyued they coulde not haue their purpose by mediation of the Archbishop of Reismes and the Erle of Bollongne on the Frenche part and by consent of the Erles of Brytain and Chester on the English part â—…ce taker a peace was coÌ„cluded or rather a truce to endure for three yeres betwixt the two kings of Englande and Fraunce This agreement was made the fifth day of Iuly and then the Earles of Brytayne and Chester wyth Richarde Marshall came ouer into Englande and rode to the king whom they founde at Mawdes Castell where he remayned tyll the worke was finished and then in the Moneth of October returned into Englande â—…n Reg. 16. 1232 â—… Paris In this meane time no small grudge arose among the people by reason that their Churches were occupied by incumbents that were straungers promoted by the Popes and their Legates who neyther instructed the people nor could well speake any more English than that which serued for the collection of their tythes insomuche that for y e insolencie of such Incumbentes as well the Noble menne and those of good reputation as other of the meaner sorte by an vndescreete presumption attempted a disorderly redresse â—…orderly 〈◊〉 presumpâ—… attempt confederating themselues togyther and taking vpon them to wryte and direct theyr letters vnto Bishops and Chapters commaunding them by way of inhibition not to seeme to interrupt those that should seaze vpon the beneficed straungers or vppon theyr reuenues They also tooke vpon them to wryte vnto suche Religious men and others whiche were fermours vnto any of those straungers forbydding them to stande accountable vnto the sayde straungers but to reteyne the rentes and profites in theyr handes to aunswere the same vnto such as they shoulde appoynt for the recept thereof The superscription of theyr letters was this 〈◊〉 superâ—…tion of â—…rs Tali Episcopo tali Capitulo vniuersitas eorum qui magis volunt mori quam à Romanis confundi Salutem That is to say To such a Bishop and Chapter all those which had rather to die than bee confounded by the Romaines send greeting In the seale wherwith the sayde letters were sealed were two swordes engrauen This matter went so farre forth that there were sundrie persons armed and disguised lyke Mummers whiche enterprysed not onelye to take dyuerse of those straungers that were beneficed men â—…king â—…shers but also came to theyr Barnes threshed vp theyr grayne and eyther made sale thereof or gaue it awaye for God hys sake shewing such couÌ„terfeyted letters vnder the kings seale which they had procured for theyr warrant as they did pretende Pope coÌ„â—…eth to â—…ing in â—…ng him At length the Pope vppon complaynt made vnto him of such violent doings wrote to king Henrie blaming him not a little for suffering suche mysorders to bee committed wythin hys Realme The Pope comaundeth tâ—… offenders to be accursed commaunding hym vpon paine of excommunication to cause a diligent inquirie to be had of the offenders and to see them sharpely punished to the example of others Moreouer hee sent letters to the Bishop of Winchester and to the Abbot of Saint Edmondsburie to make the like inquisition and to accurse all those that shoulde bee founde culpable within the South partes of Englande as hee did to the Archbishop of York to the Bishop of Durham and to an Italian named Iohn a Canon of Yorke to do the like in the North partes so that the offenders shoulde remaine accursed till they came to Rome there to fetche their absolution Inquisitions taken Herevpon therfore a generall inquisition was taken as well by the king as by the Bishops and many found guiltie some in fact and some in coÌ„sent amongst which number there were both Bishops and Chapleynes to the king with Archedeacons and Deanes Knights and many of the laitie There were some Sherifes and Baylifes also which by the kings commaundement were arrested and put in prison and diuerse of all sortes did keepe themselues out of the way and woulde not as yet be founde In like maner Hubert the Earle of Kent The Earle of Kent put in blame Lorde chiefe Iustice was accused to bee chiefe transgressour in this matter as he that had giuen forth the kings letters patents to those disguised and masking thresshers who had takeÌ„ vpon them so to sequester other mens goods wherto they had no right There came also to the King one sir Robert de Twing Sir Robert de Twing a knight of the North parties whiche named himselfe William Wetherse had led about a companie of the foresaid Maskers protesting that he had done it vpon iust cause to be reuenged vpon the Romaines which went about by sentence of the Pope and manifest frande to spoyle him of the personage of a certaine Church which he helde and therefore he sayde he had leuer stande accursed without iust cause for a tyme than to lose his benefice withoute due iudgement Howbeit the king and the other coÌ„missioners counsayled him in the ende to go vnto Rome for to purchase his absolution sithe he was fallen in daunger of excommunication and there to sue for his pardon in the Popes consistorie and to encourage him the better so to do the King wrote also in his fauour to the Pope testifying the right which he had to the Churche which he claymed whereby at length he obteyned his suyte as after ye shall heare The King called a Parliament at Westmynster Polidor A Parliament wherein declaring what charges hee hadde beene at dyuerse wayes hee requyred to haue a Subsidye graunted vnto hym for the reliefe of his want which was flatly
.iij. being smaller vessels as two of 〈◊〉 Barks and the other a Caruell escaped by that swiftnesse of sailing There was slaine in thâ—… fight vpon bothe partes aboue the number of vj. C. men The Frenche king himselfe hearing that the king of England woulde inuade his realme made his generall assemble of hys army at Peronne and when he hearde that he was entred France The Frenche Kings 〈◊〉 he remoued towards hym with his whole power beeing at the poinct of C. thousande men as in the frenche Chronicle ye may reade more at large Ia. Mer. The K. of Englande had not paste .lx. M. in his armie at the moste but whileste he lieth there vpon the borders of FrauÌ„ce his people did much hurt making roads abrode beyond the water of Some Tovvn by the enâ—… men in Frâ—… brenning and spoiling abbeis towns and villages as Orignie saint Benoit Ribemont in Thierasse saint Gouan Marle and Cressâ—…e Also the lorde Beamont of Heynnaulte brente the towne of Guyse The 〈…〉 bâ—… though his daughter was as then within the same towne wise to Lewes Erle of Blois The Earle of Heynault his brother WilliaÌ„ erle of Heynault was lately before decessed leauing y e erledom to his son named also Will. who continued with y e K. of EnglaÌ„de so long as he lay before Cambray kept him within the bondes of the empire as though his allegiauÌ„ce had bouÌ„de him to no lesse but after the said K. was passed the Ryuer of Lescault otherwise called the Skell and in latine Scaldis whiche deuideth the empire from the kingdome of Fraunce hee woulde no longer serue the king of England but departed from hym for feare to offende the French king accounting that the matter perteyned not nowe to the Empyre but to the priuate quarell and businesse of the king of Englande notwithstanding his vncle the sayde sir Iohn like a faythfull gentleman continued still in king Edward his seruice The armies approch neare togither The two armies of England and Fraunce approched within foure myles togyther so that euery man thought that there woulde sure haue beene battaile betwixt them as there had bene in deede if the Frenche king had beene willing yet some saye Froissart that hee of himselfe was disposed therto but hys Counsaylours aduysed hym to the contrarie by reason of certayne signes and tokens whiche they myslyked as the starting of an Hare amongst them and such like Also it was sayde that Robert King of Naples beeing then come into France Robert king of Sicill disâ—…wadeth the French king to fight with â—…he king of Englande whose knowledge in Astronomie was knowne to bee greate diswaded the Frenche King by hys letters that in no wyse hee shoulde fight wyth the King of Englande for hee hadde vnderstanding by arte of the heauenly influences and disposition of the bodies aboue that if the Frenche King fought wyth thys Edwarde King of Englande hee shoulde assuredly bee put to the worse whether this was the cause or any other sure it is that the French men had no mynde to fight so that these two mightie armies departed in sunder without battaile The armies â—…re without battaile and the king of Englande returned into Flaunders sorie in deede that he had not fought for though he had not with him halfe the number that the French king had yet in trust of the valiancie of his souldiers chosen out of the pykest men through Englande and all the lowe Countreyes on this syde the Rhine he ment verily to haue encountered his enimyes if they had come forwarde â—… councell at â—…kils At his comming back into Brabant there was a Councell called at Brussels where were present all those Lordes of the Empyre whiche had beene with him in that iourney as the Dukes of Brabant Guelderlande and Gulicke the Marques of Blankbourgh the Earle of Bergen the lord Beaumont of Heynault otherwise called sir Iohn de Heynault the Lord of ValkeÌ„bourgh and many others Thither came also Iaques Arteueld chiefe gouernor of Flaunders Here in counsail taken how the king of Englande might best maintaine the warres which he had begonne thus agaynst the Frenche king hee was aduysed that he shoulde in any wyse require them of Flaunders to ayde hym and in hys quarell to defie the Frenche King and to go with him agaynst the sayde Frenche King and if they woulde thus doe then shoulde hee promise them to recouer and delyuer into theyr handes the townes of Lysle Doway and Bethon The king of England according to this aduise to him giuen made such request to the Flemings who therevpon desired tyme to consult togither what they might doe therein and finally they declare for answere that they woulde gladly so doe but yet whereas they were bounde by faithe and othe and in the summe of two millions of Florens in the Popes chamber not to make nor moue any warre against the King of Fraunce whosoeuer he were on paine to lose that summe The motioÌ„ of the Flemings to haue the K. of England to take vpon him the title to the crowne of Fraunce and besyde to runne in the sentence of cursing they besought hym that it myght stande wyth hys pleasure to take vppon hym the tytle and armes of France as the same apperteyned to hym of ryght and then woulde they obey him as righfull King of Fraunce and requyre of hym acquittaunces in discharge of theyr bondes and he to pardon them thereof as rightfull king of Fraunce The King of Englande though he hadde iust cause to clayme the Crowne of Fraunce in ryght of hys mother Queene Isabell yet to take vppon hym the name and Armes of that Realme before hee hadde made conquest of any part thereof hee thought it stoode not with much reason but yet after he hadde caused the matter to bee throughly debated amongest them of hys Counsayle as well to satisfie the Flemings as for other respects hee sawe it shoulde bee the best way that might bee taken to the aduauncement of his purpose Then hee aunswered the Flemings The kings answere to the Flemings that if they woulde sweare and seale to thys accorde and promise to mainteine his warre he would be contented to fulfill theyr desyre and also hee promysed to get for them againe the townes of Lisle Doway and Bethune These townes had beene engaged to the king of France for money Herevpon was a day assigned to meete at Gaunt the King came thither and the moste parte of the sayde Lordes and all the Counsaylers of the good Townes and places in Flaunders were there assembled and so all the foresayde matters were rehearsed sworne The quartering of the armes of England France and sealed and the armes of Fraunce were then quartered with those of Englande and from thenceforth he tooke vppon hym the name of King of Fraunce in all his wrytings proclamations and commaundements Sith then that we bee come to
these warres of Gascoigne and was by him made chiefe gouernor of all his men of warre who bare himselfe right worthily in that charge The first iourney which he made at that time was into Quercy hauing with hym beside hys owne handes certayne Knightes of the Princes retinue as sir Richard Ponchardon sir Stephen Gousenton sir Noel Loring sir Hugh Haftings sir Iohn Triuet sir Thomas Spencer sir Thomas Balaster sir Nicholas Bonde sir William le Moine Seneschall of Aigenois sir Baldwin de Freyuille and others At their comming into Quercy they besieged a strong Fortresse called Durmell within the which were diuerse captaynes of the companions as Aymon d' Ortigo the little Mechin Iaques de Bray Perot de Sauoy and Arnaudon de Pons the which so valiantly defended the plaâ—… that although the Lorde Chandos accompanies with sir Thomas Felton the Captall of Beuâ—… sir Iohn de Pommiers sir Thomas Percy Sir Eustace Daubreticourt and others come wyth theyr retinues from Montaubon to reenforce that siege yet coulde they not obteyne their purpose but raysing from thence after fiue Weekes siege constrayned thereto through want of vittayles they marched streyght to a towne called Domme which they besieged hauing in theyr armie fiftene hundred men at armes De. Gâ—… beside two thousand archers and Brigans so called in those dayes of an armor which they ware named Brigandines vsed then by footemen that bare also Targettes or Pauoises certaine Dattes or Iauelynes to throw at their enimies The Towne and Castell of Domme were so strong of themselues and so well prouided of men of Warre that were appoynted to the gaâ—…e of the same with the Lorde thereof called sir Robert de Domme that after the English captains perceyued they shoulde but lose tyme to lyngee about the wynning of that Towne they raysed theyr siege and marching further into the countrey wanne Gauaches Freins Rochmador and Ville Franche vpon the Marches of Tousonzain greatlye to the displeasure of the Duke of Aniou that lay the same time in the citie of Toulouze and coulde not remedie the matter But to recyte euery particular enterprice as the same was atchieued by the Englishe Captaynes and menne of warre in that season 〈◊〉 shoulde bee more than the purpose of thys volume might permytte and therefore I passe ouer dyuerse things whiche I fynde registred by Froissart and other wryters onely aduertising you that as the English menne thus made sore warres agaynste theyr aduersaryes abroade in those quarters so the French men on the 〈◊〉 parte had assembled greate numbers of menne of warre not onely to defende theyr Fronâ—…yâ—…s 〈◊〉 also by inuasions to winne from the EnglishmeÌ„ townes and Castels and to wast such counsâ—… as would not turne to their side Aquâ—…erhâ—… 〈◊〉 of warre Thus were all those Countreys in troubles of warre The two Kinges also of Englande and Fraunce signifyed to theyr neyghbours the causes of this warre laying the fault eyther to other and excusing themselues as cleare and innocent therein Edward duke of Guelderland nephew to the king of Englande as sonne to his sister and the duke of Gulick cosin to the kings childreÌ„ by their mother that was daughter to y e erle of Heinault tooke great dispite y t the French K. had broken the peace as they wer throughly perswaded that he had defied K. Edward as before ye haue heard Wherevpon they sent their defiaunce vnto the French king threatning to be reuenged on him to the vttermoste of their powers The Duke of â—…iere Duke Albert of Bauier was once minded also to haue aided king Edward in this warre but afterwards such perswasions were vsed on the French kings parte that he chose to remaine as neutre betwixt them both refusing to take any part Among the souldiers also called companions which serued the Prince in this season there were three Captaines right hardie and verie expert men of warre Ortigo Bernard de Wiske and Bernard de la Sale These three remayning as then in Lymosin hearing that the Duke of Burbons mother which was also mother to y e FreÌ„ch Queene lay within the Castell of Belleperche in Burbonnois The Duke of Burbons mother taken with a small companie aboute hir road thither in one day and a night so that in the morning they approched the Castel scaled it and toke it with the Ladie within it and though they were after besieged in the same Castell by the Duke of Burbon and other French men yet they defended it till the Earles of Cambridge and Pembroke with .xv. hundred Speares and three thousand of other men of warre came offred the French meÌ„ battail lodging afore them .xv. dayes and when they perceyued that the French menne would not issue out of the Bastide in which they lay to giue battaile the Earles of Cambridge Pembroke caused all them within the Castell to come forth and to bring with them the Duches of Burbon whom they led away in sight of hir sonne leauing the Castell voyde and free for him to enioy The French 〈◊〉 prepareth â—…e The French king prouided a great number of ships to assemble togither at Harflew and leuied a great power of men minding to bestow them abourde in the same shippes that they myghte sayle into Englande and make warre agaynst king Edward in his owne Countrey Chieftain of this army shoulde haue beene his brother the Duke of Burbon but this iourney was broken for the Frenche men were cased of the paine to come to seeke the English men at home in Englande they comming ouer into France and proffering them battaile euen at theyr owne doores For the king of Englande hauing leuied a power of Archers and other men of warre sent them ouer vnder the leading of his sonne the duke of Lancaster The Duke of â—…caster sent 〈◊〉 Flaunce with an army There went with him in this iourney the Earles of Hereforde and Salisburie the Lorde Ros the Lorde Basset the Lorde Willougbhie the Lorde de la Ware the Lorde de la Pole the Lorde Walter of Manny the Lord Henry Perry the Lord Thomas Grantson sir Alain Burhul sir Richard Sturry and diuerse other They went ouer about mydsommer and after they had rested them a little the Duke set forwarde and roaded forth into the Countrey spoyling and harrying the same and when he saw time returned againe to Calais The French K. being at Roan heard of the arriual of this army at Calais and that his Countrey of Picardie was in great daunger he chaunged his purpose therefore of sending an army into England and with all speede appoynted that his power should with his brother the Duke of Burgoigne turne toward Calais to resyst the Duke of Lancaster Herevpon when the Duke of Lancaster heard that the duke of Burgaigne was thus coÌ„ming toward him he issued forth of Calais and coÌ„ming into the valley beneath the hil of Turneham there tooke his fielde The Duke of Lancaster
him and as it were couenaunting with him by an interchangeable othe that if euer he might vnderstand that he did violate and breake that oth he should die for it a most shamefull death This yeare the Danes that lay rouing on the Seas did much hurt to the English Merchants taking and robbing many English Shippes when the hauen townes alongst the Coastes of Northfolke made forth a number of Shippes The Danes robbe the English marchâ—… on the seas ventured to fighte with those Pirats they were vanquished by the Danes so that manye were slayne and manye taken prisoners whiche were constreined to pay great ransomes The enimies also found in ransacking the Englishe Shippes Great prises wonne by thâ—… Daâ—…lâ—…hâ—…peâ—… 〈◊〉 of the english men twentie M. poundes which the Englishe Merchants had aboorde with theÌ„ to buy wares with in place whither they were bound to goe The same yere Wil. Courtney Archb. of Canterbury hauing more regard to his own priuate coÌ„modity thaÌ„ to the discoÌ„modity of others purchased a Bull of the Pope whereby hee was authorised to leauie through his whole prouince four pence of the pound of all Ecclesiastical promotions as well in places exempt as not exeÌ„pt no true nor lawfull cause being shewed or pretended why he ought so to doe and to see y e execution of this Bull put in practise the Archbyshop of York the Bishop of London were named appoynted many that feared y t censures of suche high executioners chose rather to paye the money forthwith than to goe to the lawe and be compelled happely maugre their good willes Some there were that appealed to the Sea of Rome meaning to defende their cause and to procure that so vnlawfull an exaction myghte be reuoked Specially the prebendaries of Lincolne stoode most stiffely againste those Byshops but the death of the Archbyshop that chanced shortly after made an ende of those so passing great troubles This yeare Iohn Waltham Byshoppe of Salisburie Waltham bishop of Salisbury buried at Westminster amongst the kings and Lorde Treasorer of Englande departed this life and by King Richarde hys appoyntmente hadde the honor to haue his bodye enterred at Westminster among the Kings After his deceasse Roger Walden that before was Secretarie to the Kyng and Treasorer of Calais was now made Lord Treasorer An. reg 19. Ye haue hearde that in the yeare .1392 Robert Veer Duke of Ireland departed this life in Loname in Brabant King Richarde therefore thys yeare in Nouember caused his corps being embaulmed to be conueyed into Englande and so to the Priorie of Colney in Essex The Duke of Irelandes corps â—…eyed froÌ„ Iâ—…yn into Englande and 〈◊〉 royally â—…red appoynting him to bee layde in a Coffine of Cypres and to be adorned with princely garmentes hauyng a chayne of golde about his necke and riche ryngs on his fingers And to shew what loue and assertion hee bare vnto him in his life time the Kyng caused the Coffine to bee opened that hee mighte beholde his face bared and touche him with hys hands he honored his funerall exequies with hys presence accompanyed with the Countesse of Oxforde mother to the sayde Duke the Archbyshop of Canterburie and many other Byshops Abbots and Priors but of noble men there were very few for they had not yet disgested the enuie and hatred whiche they hadde conceyued against hym Froisart In this meane whyle the Duke of Lancaster was in Gascoigne treating with the Lordes of the Countrey and the inhabitantes of the good Townes whiche vtterly refused to receyue hym otherwise than as a Lieutenaunte or substitute to the Kyng of England and in the ende addressed messengers into Englande to signifie to the Kyng that they hadde bin accustomed to be gouerned by Kings The Gascoyns â—…de vnto K. Rich signify 〈◊〉 vnto hym 〈◊〉 ought 〈◊〉 to be deâ—…ed from 〈◊〉 â—…wne and meant not now to become subiectes to any other contrary to all reason sith the King could not sauing his othe alyene them from the Crowne The Duke of Lancaster vsed all wayes hee mighte deuise howe to winne theyr good willes and hadde sente also certayne of his trustie counsellors ouer hither into Englande as Sir William Perreer Sir Peter Clifton two clearkes learned in the lawe the one called master Iohn Hucch and the other master Iohn Richardes a Chanon of Leycester to pleade and solicite hys cause but to bee briefe suche reasons were shewed and suche matter vnfolded by the Gascoignes why they ought not bee separated from the Crowne of England that finally notwithstanding the Duke of Gloucester and certayne other were againste them it was decreed that the Countrey and Duchie of Aquitayne shoulde remayne still in demayne of the Crowne of Englande The graunt of the duchie of Aquitayne to the duke of Lancaster reuoked least that by thys transportyng thereof it myghte fortune in tyme that the heritage thereof shoulde fall into the handes of some straunger and enimie to the Englishe nation so that then the homage and soueraignetie mighte perhappes be lost for euer Indeede the Duke of Gloucester beeyng a Prince of an hygh minde and loth to haue the Duke of Lancaster at home being so hyghly in the Kyngs fauoure coulde haue beene well pleased that hee shoulde haue enioyed hys gifte for that hee thoughte thereby to haue borne all the rule about the Kyng for the Duke of Yorke was a man rather coueting to lyue in pleasure than to deale with muche businesse and the weightie affayres of the Realme Aboute the same tyme or somewhat before the Kyng sente an Ambassade to the Frenche Kyng the Archebyshoppe of Dublin the Earle of Rutlande the Earle Marshall Ambassadours sente into France to treat a mariage betvvene K. Richarde and the French kings daughter the Lorde Beaumonde the Lorde Spencer the Lorde Clifforde named Lewes and twentie knightes with fortie Esquiers The cause of theyr going ouer was to intreate of a marriage to be had betwixt hym and the Lady Isabell daughter to the French king shee beeyng as then not past an eighte yeares of age whiche before hadde beene promised vnto the Duke of Britaignes sonne but in consideration of the greate benefite that was lykely to ensue by thys communication and alliance with Englande there was a meane founde to vndoe that knotte though not presently These Englishe Lordes at their comming to Paris were ioyfully receyued and so courteously entertayned banqueted feasted and cherished and that in most honorable sorte as nothyng coulde bee more all their charges and expenses were borne by the Frenche Kyng and when they shoulde departe they receyued for aunswere of theyr message very comfortable wordes and so with hope to haue their matter spedde they returned But nowe when the Duke of Lancaster had by laying foorthe an inestimable masse of treasure purchased in a manner the good willes of them of Aquitayne Tho. VVals and compassed hys whole desire hee was suddaynely
enuyed against the surmised and vntruely feyned lawe Salike The Salike lawe whiche the Frenchmen alledge to defeate the Kyngs of England of their iust and rightfull title clayme and interest to the Crowne of Fraunce the â—…ery words of which law are these In terram Salâ—…am mulieres ne succedant that is to saye lette not women succeede in the land Salique which the Frenche glosers expounde to bee the Realme of Fraunce and y t this law was made by K. â—…aramond wheras yet their owne authors affirme that y e land Salique is in Germanie betweene y e riuers of Elbe and Sala and that wheÌ„ Charles the great had ouercome the Saxons hee placed there certaine Frenchmen which hauing in disdeine the vnhonest maners of the Germain women made a lawe that the females shoulde not succeede to anye inheritance within that lâ—…de which at this day is called Meiseu Misâ—… so that if this be true this law was not made for the Realme of France nor the Frenchmen possessed the land Salique til four C. 21. yeares after the deathe of Pharamond their supposed maker of this Salique lawe for this Pharamond deceassed in the yere 426. and Charles y e great subdued y e Saxons and placed the Frenchmen in those partes beyond the riuer of Sala in the yeare 805. Moreouer it appereth by their owne writers that King Pepine whiche deposed Childerike claymed the crowne of Fraunce as heire general for that he was descended of Blithild daughter to king Clothair the froste Hugh Capet also which vsurped the Crowne vpon Charles duke of Lorrayne the sole heâ—…re male of the lyne and stock of Charles the great to make his title seeâ—… true and appeare good thoughe in deede it was starke naught conueyde himselfe as heyre to the Lady Lyngard daughter to king Charlemayn sonne to Lewes the Emperor that was sonne to Charles the great King Lewes also the tenth otherwyse called Saint Lewes being very heire to the said vsurper Hugh Capet coulde neuer be satisfyed in his conscience howe he might iustely kepe and possesse the crown of France til he was perswaded and fully instructed that Queene Isabell his grandmother was lyneally descended of the Lady Ernrengarde daughter and heyre to the abouenamed Charles duke of Lorayn by the whiche mariage the bloud and lyne of Charles the great was againe vnited and restored to the crowne and scepter of France so that more clerer than the Sunne it openly appeareth that the title of king Pepyn the clayme of Hugh Capet the possession of Lewes yea and of the Frenche kynges to thys daye are deryued and conueyed from the heire female thought they woulde vnder coldure of suche a fayned Lawe barre the Kings and Princes of this realme of England of theyr ryghte and lawfull inheritance The Archebishoppe further alledged oute of the booke of Numeri thys faying â–ª When a man dyeth without a sonne let the inheritance discende to his daughter At length hauing said sufficientely for the proofe of the kings â—…uste and lawfull title to the Crowne of Fraunce hee exhorted hym to aduance forth his banner to fight for hys ryghte to conquere hys inheritaunce to spare neither bloud swoord ne fire sith his warre was iust his cause good and his clayme true And to the intent his louyng Chapleyns and obediente subiectes of the Spiritualtie myghte shewe them selues wyllyng and desyrous to ayde hys maiestie for the recouerie of hys aunciente righte and true inheritaunce the Archbishoppe declared that in theyr spirituall Conuocation they had graunted to his highnesse suche a summe of money as neuer by no spiritual persons was to any Prince before those dayes giuen or aduaunced The Earle of Westmerland â—…adeth the 〈◊〉 to the coÌ„â—… of Scotlande When the Archbishoppe hadde ended his prepared tale Rafe Neuill Erle of Westmerland as then Lorde Warden of the marches aneynst Scotlande and vnderstandyng that the kyng vpon a couragious desire to recouer his right in Fraunce would surely take the warres in hand thought good to moue the Kyng to begin fyrste wyth Scotlande and therevpon declared how easye matter it shoulde bee to make a conquest there a howe greatly the same should further his wished purpose for the subduyng of the Frenche menne concludyng the suâ—…me of hys tale with thys olde saying That who so wyll Fraunce wynne mâ—…st with Scotlande fyrst beginne Manye matters he touched as well to sheâ—… howe necessary the conquest of Scotland should be as also to proue howe iust a cause the Kyng â—…dde to attempte it truâ—…yng to perswade the Kyng and all other to be of his opinion But after he had made an ende the Duke of â—…cester vncle to the Kyng a man well learned and wyse who hadde bene sente into Italye by his father The duke of â—…ceter hys vvyse and pythy ansvvere to the Earle of VVestmerlandes saying intendyng that he should haue bin a Priest replyed agaynste the Earle of Westmerlandes Orations affirmyng rather that hee whiche woulde Scotlande winne with France muste firste beginne For if the Kyng myghte once compasse the conqueste of Fraunce Scotlande coulde not long resyste so that conquere Fraunce and Scotlande woulde soone obeye A true saying For where shoulde the Scottes learne pollicye and skill to defende them selues if they had not theyr bringyng vp and traynyng in Fraunce If the Frenche pencions maynteyned not the Scottishe Nobilitie in what case shoulde they be Then take away Fraunce and the Scottes will soone be tamed Fraunce beeyng to Scotlande the same that the sappe is to the tree which beyng taken awaye the tree muste needes dye and wyther To be briefe the Duke of Excester vsed such earnest and pithy perswasions to induce the king and the whole assemblie of the Parliamente to credite hys woordes that immediately after he hadde made an ende all the companye beganne to crye Warre warre Fraunce Fraunce and the bill putte into the Parliament for dissoluing of Religious houses was cleerely forgotten and buryed and nothyng thoughte on but only the recoueryng of Fraunce accordyng to the title by the Archebishoppe declared and set foorthâ—… And vpon this poynte after a fewe actes for the wealthe of the Realme established and decreed the Parlyamente was proroged vntoo Westmynster Some write that in this Parliament it was enacted that Lollards and Heretikes with their maynteyners and fauourers shoulde be ipso facto adiudged guiltie of high treason but in the statute made in the same Parliament against Lollardes wee fynde no suche wordes Albeeit by force of that Statute it was ordeyned that beyng conuicte and executed they shoulde lose theyr Landes holden in Fee simple and all other theyr goodes and cattalles as in cases of Felonye Ambassadors from the FreÌ„ch K. and from the Duke of Burgoigne During this Parliament ther came to the K. Ambassadors as wel from the French king that was then in the gouernance of the Orlienâ—…iall faction as also from the Duke of Burgoigne for ayde agaynst
and after .xij. dayes siege had that Citie deliuered vnto him by composition that the Captaine sir Philip Hall with his people and moueables myght depart in safetie After that Troyes was yeelded the communaltie of Chaalons rebelled agaynst Sir Iohn Awbemonde theyr Captaine and constreyned him to deliuer the towne vpon lyke composition In semblable maner did they of Reimes desiring him to giue safeconduct to all the Englishe men safely to depart When Reimes was thus become French the foresayde Charles the Dolphin in the presence of the Dukes of Lorrainne and Barre and of all the noble men of his faction was sacred there King of Fraunce by the name of Charles the sixt The French K. â—…ed with all rytes and ceremonies thereto belonging They of Auxerre when the terme of their appointment was expired submytted themselues to him and so likewise did all the Citie and townes adioyning The Duke of Bedford aduertised of all these doings assembled his power about him and hauing togither ten thousand good Englishmen beside Normans departed oute of Paris in Warlike fashion and passing through Brie to Monstreau fault YoÌ„ne sent by his Herault Bedford letters to the Frenche King signifying to hym that where hee had contrarie to the finall conclusion accorded betweene his noble brother King Henrie the fifth and king Charles the sixte father to him the vsurper by allurement of a diuelishe witche taken vpon him the name tytle and dignitie of the king of Fraunce and further had by murther stealing craft and deceytfull meanes violently gotten and wrongfully kept diuerse cities and townes belonging to the king of Englande his nephewe for proufe whereof hee was come downe from Paris with his armie into the Countrey of Brie by dynt of sworde and stroke of battaile to proue his wryting and cause true willing his enimie to choose the place and in the same he would giue him battaile The new French king being come froÌ„ Ryems to Dampmartyne studying howe to compasse them of Paris was halfe abashed at this message But yet to set a good countenance on the matter hee answered the Herault that hee woulde sooner seeke his maister than his maister should need to pursue him The Duke of Bedforde hearing this answere marched towarde the king and pitched his fielde in a strong place The French king though at the first he ment to haue abydden battaile yet when he vnderstâ—…d that the Duke was equall to him in number of people he chaunged his purpose and turned with his armie a little out of the way The Duke of Bedford perceyuing his faynt courage followed him by hilles and dales till hee came to a towne not farre from Senlis where he found the French king and his armie lodged wherefore hee ordred his battailes like an expert chieftaine in martiall science setting the Archers before and himselfe with the Noble men in the maine battaile and put the Normans on both sides for wings The Frenche king also ordred his battailes with the aduise of his captaines Thus these two armies lay two dayes and two nightes eyther in sight of other without any great doing except a few skirmishes wherein the Dukes light horsemen did verie valiauntly At length in the deade of the nighte as priuily as myght he the French king brake vp his campe and fled to Bray The Duke of Bedford had much ado to stay his people in the morning from pursuyte of the Frenche armie but for that hee mistrusted the Parisians hee woulde not depart farre from that Citie and so returned thyther againe In this season Pope Martine the fifth of that name meaning to subdue the Bohemers that dissented from the Church of Rome in matters of Religion appoynted Henrie Beaufort Bishop of Winchester and Cardinall of Saint Eusibie to be his Legate in an armie that shoulde inuade the Kingdome of Beame and to bring a power of men with him out of Englande Boheme And bycause the warre touched religion he licenced the Cardinal to take the tenth part of euerie spirituall dignity benefice and promotion This matter was opened in the Parliament house and assented to wherevpon the Bishoppe gathered the money and assembled foure thousand men and aboue not without greate grudge of the people which dayly were with tallages and aydes weryed and sore burdened As this Bishop was come to Douer readie to passe the seats ouer into Flaunders the Duke of Gloucester hauing receyued letters from the Duke of Bedford conteyning an earnest request to relieue him with some speedie ayde of men of warre was constreyned to write vnto the Bishop of Winchester willing him in time of suche neede when all stoode vpon losse or gaine to passe with all his armie toward the Duke of Bedford to assyst him agaynst his aduersaries which thing done and to his honour atchiued he might perfourme his iourney agaynste the vngracious Bohemers The Cardinall though not well contented with this countermaunde yet least he should run into the note of Infamie if he refused to ayde the Regent of Fraunce in so great a cause passed ouer with his power brought the same vnto hys cousin to the Citie of Paris About the same season the French king in hope to bee receyued into the townes of Compeigne and Beauvois by reason of the fauor and good will which the Inhabitantes bare towardes him was come with an armie towardes Compiegne whereof the Duke of Bedforde being aduertised and hauing nowe his hoste augmented with the newe supply which the Cardinall had of late brought vnto him marched forward with great speede towarde the place where hee vnderstoode the French king was lodged And coÌ„ming 〈◊〉 Senlis he perceiued how his enimies were encamped vpon the Mount Pilioll betweene Senlis and Compiegne Here might eyther armie beholde the other wherevpon for the aduoyding of daungers that myght ensue the campes were trenched and the battayles pitched and the fields ordred as though they should haue tryed the matter by battaile but nothing was done except with skirmishes in the which the Normans sore vexed the Frenchmen and therfore receyued great commendations and prayses of the Lorde Regent who vndoubtedly determined to haue giuen battaile to his enimies if they woulde haue abydden it But after the armies had thus lyen eyther in sight of other for the space of two dayes togither the Frenche King determining not to aduenture in an open battaile the whole chaunce of the game least he might thereby receyue a perpetuall checkmate in the night seasoÌ„ remoued his campe and fled to Crespy though his number was double to the English armie The Duke of Bedford seeing that the French king was thus Cowardly reculed with all hys power and armie returned again to Paris An. reg â—… euer suspecting the deceytfull fayth of the Parisians The Bishoppe of Wynchester after that the Frenche king was retreated backe went into Beame and there did somewhat Boheme though shortly after without anye great prayse or gaine hee returned into Englande more
peopl that came flocking in vnto him sent forth letters into all parts of his realme to rayse an anny but of them that were sent for few came and yet of those fewe the more part came with no greate good willes which when he perceyued hee began to doubt the matter and therefore being accompanied with the Duke of Gloucester hys brother the Lorde Haftings hys Chamberlaine whiche had maryed the Earles Syster and yet was euer true to the King his maister and the Lorde Scales brother to the Queene hee departed into Lyncolnshyre and bycause hee vnderstoode that all the Realme was vp agaynst hym and some parte of the Earle of Warwickes power was within halfe a dayes iourney of him following the aduice of hys Counsayle with all hast possible hee passed the Washes in greate leopardie and comming to Lynne King Edwâ—… cometh to Lynne and â—…keth shippâ—… passe ouer 〈◊〉 founde there an English Shippe and two Hulkes of Hollande readie as fortune woulde to make sayle wherevpon hee with his brother the Duke of Gloucester the Lorde Scales and dyuerse other hys trustie friendes entred into the ship The L. Hastings The Lorde Hastings taryed a whyle after exhorting all hys acquaintaunce that of necessitie shoulde tary behinde to shewe themselues openly as friendes to king Henrie for theyr owne safegarde but heartily requiring them in secret to continue faythfull to king Edward This perswasion declared he entred the ship with the other and so they departed being in nuÌ„ber in that one shippe and two Hulkes The 〈◊〉 that pasâ—…ed â—…uer with king Edwarde about seuen or eight hundred persons hauing no furniture of apparell or other necessarie things with them sauing apparell for warre As king Edward with sayle and oare was thus making course towardes the duke of Burgoignes Countrey whither he determined at the first to go it chanced that seuen or eight gallant ships of Easterlings then open enimies both to England and Fraunce were abroade on those Seas and espying the Kings vessels beganne to chase him The kings ship was good of sayle King Edwâ—… arriued at â—…are and so much gat of the Easterlings that he cause on the coast of Holland so discended lower before a towne in y e country called Alkmare there cast ancre as nere the towne as was possible bycause they could not enter the haueÌ„ at an ebbing water The Easterlings also approched the English ship as neare as their great ships could come at the lowe water intending at the floud to haue their pray as they were verie like to haue atteined it in deede The Lord Câ—…late if the Lorde Gronture gouernour of that Countrey for the Duke of Burgoigne had not by chaunce beene at the same tyme in that Towne and vpon knowledge had of King Edwardes arriuall there in the Hauen and in what daunger he stoode by reason of the Easterlings commaunded them not to bee so hardie as once to meddle with any English men being both the Dukes friendes and allies He commeth abade And then did King Edwarde and all his companye come a lande after they had beene well refreshed and gentlye comforted by the Lorde Grouture they were by hym brought to the Haghe a riche Towne in Hollande where they remayned a while hauing all things necessarie ministred vnto them by order of the Duke of Burgoigne sente vnto the Lorde Gronture immediately vpon certificate sent from the sayd Lorde Gronture of king Edwardes arriuall When the same was once spred abroade that King Edwarde was fledde the Realme an innumerable number of people resorted vnto the Earle of Warwike to take hys part but all king Edwardes trustie friends went to diuerse Saintuaries King Edwards â—…iendâ—… take Sanctuary and amongst other his wife Queene Elizabeth tooke Saintuarie at Westminster and there in great penurie forsaken of all hir friendes was deliuered of a fayre sonne called Edwarde Queene Elizabeth deliuered of a Prince whiche was with smal pompe lyke a poore mans chylde Christened the Godfathers beeing the Abbot and Priour of Westminster and the Godmother the Ladie Scrope The kentishmen make an â—…y buâ—…ley The Kentishmen this season whose myndes be euer moueable at the change of Princes came to the Suburbs of London spoyled mansions robbed beerehouses and by the counsaile of Sir Giffray Gates and other Saintuarie men they brake vp the kings Benche and deliuered prisoners and fell at Radcliffe Lunchouse Saint Katherines to burning of houses slaughter of people and rauishing of women whiche small sparckle had growne to a greater flame if the Erle of Warwike with a greate power had not sodainly quenched it and punished the offenders which benefite by him done caused him muche more to be esteemed and lyked amongst the commons than he was before When he had setled al things at his pleasure vpon the .xij. day of October â—…ng Henry â—…ed out of 〈◊〉 and â—…aâ—…e to his â—…gâ—… gouern 〈◊〉 he rode to the tower of London and there deliuered king Henrie oute of the warde where hee before was kept and brought him to the kings lodging where he was serued according to his degree And the .xxv. day of the sayde Moneth the Duke of Clarence accompanied with the Earles of Warwike and Shrewesburie the Lorde Straunge and other Lordes Gentlemen some for feare and some for loue and some onely to gase at the wauering worlde went to the Tower and from thence brought king Henrie apparelled in a long gowne of blew Veluet through London to the Church of Saint Paule the people on euerye syde the streetes reioysing and crying God saue the king as though ich thing had succeeded as they would haue had it and when he had offred as kings vse to do he was conueyed to the Bishops Palais where he kept his houshold like a king When K. Henry had thus readepâ—…ed and eâ—…soones gotteÌ„ his Regal power authoritie A parliament he called hys highe Court of Parliament to begin the .xxvj. day of Nouember at Westm in the which K. Edward was adiudged a traytor to the countrey King Edward adâ—…udged an vsurper and an vsurper of the Realme His goodes were confiscate and forfeyted The like sentence was giuen against all his partakers friends And beside this it was enacted that such as for his sake were apprehended and were either in captiuitie or at large vpon sureties should be extreemely punished according to these demerites amongst whoÌ„ was the L. Iohn Tiptoft Erle of Worcester lieutenaÌ„t for king Edwarde in Irelande exercising there more extreme crueltie than princely pitie and namely on two infants being sonnes to the Erle of Desmond This Erle of Worcester was eyther for treason to him layde The E. of Worceter Tiptofe beheaded or for malice against him conceyued atteynted and beheaded Moreouer all statutes made by king Edward were clearely reuoked and the Crownes of the realmes of Englande and Fraunce The Crowne entailed were by authoritie
husbaÌ„d Al hir charges within the realme both in coÌ„ming abiding and returning were borne by the king The sweeting sicknesse The sweating sickenesse this yeare inuading the people of this lande brought great numbers to theyr ende Many died in the kings Court as the Lorde Clynton the Lorde Gray of Wilton and many knights Gentlemen and officers By reason of this contagious sicknesse Michaelmasse terme was adiourned and bycause the death continued from Iuly to the myddest of December the king kept himselfe with a small companie aboute him willing to haue no resort to the Court for feare of infection the sweate was so feruent and infectious that in some townes halfe the Inhabitants died thereof and in some a thirde part 1519 An. reg 10. The terme begon at Oxford and adiourned to Westminster In the begynning of this yeare Trinitie terme was begon at Oxford where it continued but one day and was again adiourned to Westminster This yeare came to Calais from Pope Leo a Legate de Latere called Laurence Campeius borne in Bologna la Grasse commonly called Cardinall Campeius Cardinal Campeius sent froÌ„ the Pope Polidor to require the king of ayde agaynst the Turke At the request of the King of Englande and also of the French king which sought now to be receyued into friendship with the King of England chiefly by Cardinal Wolseis meanes Pope Leo constituted the sayd Cardinall Woolsey his Legate in England ioyning him in commission with the sayde Campeius Hall the whiche stayed at Calais till the Bulles were brought from Rome touching that matter There was also an other cause that stayed Campeius at Calays and that was a suyte whiche Cardinall Woolsey hadde mooued for the obteyning of the Bishopryke of Bathe which benefice Cardinall Adrian Castalian enioyed by the collation of King Henry the seuenth This Cardinall Adrian being fallen in the Popes displeasure wythdrewe out of the Court of Rome vnto Venice and in the meane tyme Cardinall Campeius at the instance of Cardinall Woolsey wrote to the Pope that Cardinall Adrian myght be depriued of that Byshoprike to the ende that Cardinall Woolsey myght haue the same which request was accomplished and the Bulles sent vnto Calays so that then Cardinall Campeius Cardinal Campeius receiued with great pompe after he had remayned at Calays three Monethes came ouer into Englande and was receyued with all pompe and honoure that myghte bee deuised for hys friendshippe shewed in helpyng the Cardinall of Englande to the Bishoprike of Bathe hee was considered besyde other rewards wyth the Byshoprike of Salisburie the profites wherof hee receyued tyll the acte was established that no forreyner shoulde enioy anye spirituall benefice within this Realme But for the chiefest errand y t this Cardinall Campeis came he coulde haue no towarde aunswere whiche was to haue leuyed a summe of money by waye of tenthes in thys Realme to the mainteinaunce of the warre in defence of the Christian confines agaynste the Turke There were at the same tyme other Legates sent into other partes of Christendome aboute the same matter as into Fraunce Spaine and Germanie For Pope Leo calling to remembraunce A craftie seâ—… that the feare conceyued of the Turkes had brought no small gaynes to dyuerse of hys Predecessours hee beganne to feare too but for y t such feare was now too well knowne to bee vsed as an ordinarie shyfte of the Popes when they stoode in neede of money this practise was at this tyme vsed in vayne so that Campeius hearing that it tooke not place in other partyes left off his earnest suyte about it and with great rewardes receyued of the King and Cardinall returned to Rome not wythoute hope yet by reason of promises made to him by hys friends that the Popes request might hereafter be graunted according to his motion There attended him to Rome one Iohn Clearke a Lawyer as Ambassadour from the King which obteyned for the Cardinall authoritie to dispense with al meÌ„ for offences committed agaynst the spirituall lawes which parte of his power legantine was verie profitable and gainfull For then he set vp a Court The court â—… the legate â—…rected by the Cardinal and called it the Court of the Legate in the whiche he proued testaments and hearde causes to the great hynderance of al the Bishops of this Realme He visited Bishops and all the Cleargie exempt and not exempt and vnder colour of reformation hee got much treasure for through brybes and rewards notorious offendours were dispensed with so that nothing was refourmed but came to more mischiefe The example of his pride caused Pristeâ—… and all spirituall persons to waxe so prowde Example of great ones what it dâ—… that they ruffled it out in veluet and silles which they ware both in gownes iackets doublets and shwes They vsed open lechery and bare themselues so stoute by reason of his authorities and faculties that no man durst reproue any thing to theÌ„ The Cardinall himselfe grew so into such exceeding pryde The excessâ—… pride of the Cardinal that hee thought himselfe egall with the King and when he sayde Masse which he did oftner to shew his pompe rather than for any deuotion he made Dukes and Erles to serue him of wine with a say taken and to hold to him the Bason at the Lanatorie Thus was the pride of the Cardinall and other priests so past the compasse of reason that in maner al good persons abhorred and disdayned it It fortuned that the Archbishop of Canterburie wrote a letter to the Cardinal anâ—… after that he had receyued his power legaâ—…tine the whiche letter after his olde familiar maner he subscribed thus Your brother William of Canterburie With which subscription bycause the Archbishop wrote him brother he was so much offended as though the Archbishop had done him great iniurie that he could not temper his mood but in high displeasure sayde that he would so worke within a while that he should well vnderstand howe he was his superior and not his brother When the Archbishop beeing a sober wise man hearde of the Messenger that bare the letter how the Cardinall tooke it not well but so as it might seeme there was a great fault in the letter and reported the tale as one that mislyked the Cardinals presumption herein peace sayde the Archbishop knowest thou not howe the man is become madde with too muche ioy And thus the Cardinall forgetting to hold the right path of true lande and prayse sought to be feared rather than beloued of all good men In this meane time the French king greatly couering to redeeme the Citie of Tourney out of the handes of the king of Englande knowing that he must make way thereto through the Cardinals friendship ceassed not with high gifts to winne his good will and moreouer in often wryting to him The French â—…g writeth 〈◊〉 Cardinall â—…y eâ—…ted him with titles of honor and so magnified him that the Cardinall
Lorde Charles the infant in that case the right of the succession shoulde remayne to the sayde Lorde Charles in the sayde dominions of the lowe Countries Burgongne and their appurtenances And yet neuerthelesse in that case both she and the other daughters also descending of this matrimonie shall bee endowed of their fathers landes and possessions aswell in Spaine as in the lowe countries And for want of the sayde Lorde Charles and issue of him and none but daughters remayning of this mariage the eldest daughter in that case shoulde succeede not onelye in the landes of the lowe Countries but also in the Realmes of Spaine Englande and the rest after the nature lawes and customes of the same Herewith was a Prouiso accorded that what soeuer he or she shoulde bee that shoulde succeede in them they shoulde leaue to euery of the sayde Realmes landes and Dominions whole and entire their priuiledges rightes and customes and gouerne the same by the naturall borne of the same Realmes Dominions and landes c. Finally that betweene the sayde Emperor the Prince and his successors their Realmes and the sayde Queene it was concluded that from thenceforth there shoulde bee an intire and sincere fraternitie vnitie and most straite confederacie for euer c. so as they shoulde mutuallye ayde one another in all things according to the strength forme and effecte of the later treatie of a streite amitie bearing date at Westminster in the yeare 1542. the declaration of whiche treatie beareth date at Vtreight the xvj of Ianuarie in the yeare 1546. In another treatise were these articles following comprised First that the Prince of Spaine shoulde not promote admitte or receyue to any office administration or benefice in the Realme of Englande or Dominions to the same belonging any straunger or persons not borne vnder the subiection of the saide Queene That he shoulde receyue into his housholde and Courte Gentlemen and yeomen of the sayde Realme of Englande in a conuenient number esteeming interteyning and nourishing them as his proper subiectes and bring none with him in his retinue that will doe any wrong to the subiectes of the sayde Realme and if they doe hee to correcte them with condigne punishment and to see them expelled his Courte That hee shall doe nothing whereby anye thing bee innouated in the state and righte eyther publicke or priuate or in the lawes and customes of the sayde Realme of Englande or the dominions therevnto belonging But shall keepe to all estates and orders their rights and priuiledges That he shall not leade awaye the Queene oute of the borders of hir Graces Realme vnlesse she hir selfe desire it or carie the children that maye bee borne of this matrimonie out of the same realme vnlesse it be otherwise thought good by the consent and agreement of the Nobilitie of Englande And in case no children being left the sayde Queene do die before him he shall not chalenge anye righte at all in the sayde kingdome but without impediment shall permit the succession thereof to come vnto them to whome it shall belong by the right and lawes of the Realme Item that hee shall not beare nor carye ouer oute of the sayde Realme the iewels and precious things of estimation Neyther shall he alienate or doe away any whit of the appurtenances of the sayde Realme of Englande or suffer anye parte of them to bee vsurped by his subiectes or anye other But shall see that all and singular places of the Realme and speciallye the fortes and frontiers of the same bee faithfully kept and preserued to the vse and profite of the sayde Realme and by the naturall borne of the same He shall not suffer any shyppe gunnes ordinaunces whatsoeuer of warre or defence to be remoued or conueyed out of the same realme but shall contrariwise cause them diligently to be kept and vewed when neede requireth and shall so prouide that the same maye be alwayes readye in their strength and force for defence of the Realme Item the Realme of Englande by occasion of this matrimonie shall not directly nor indirectly bee intangled with the warre that is betweene the Emperour father to the sayde Prince of Spayne and Henrie the Frenche King but he the sayde Prince as muche as in him maye lie on the behalfe of the sayde realme of Englande shall see the peace betweene the sayde Realmes of Fraunce and Englande obserued and shall giue no cause of any breach by which couenant the later treatise of a strayte amitie shoulde not bee in anye poynt derogated but the same still to remayne in the foremer force c. But nowe to returne where wee left At the time of the solemnization of the foresayde mariage holden at Winchester as before yee haue hearde the Emperours ambassadours beyng present openlye pronounced that in consideration of that mariage the Emperour had giuen and graunted to the sayde Prince hys sonne the Kingdome of Naples Hierusalem with diuerse other seates and seigniories The solemnitie of that marriage ended the King of Heraultes called Garter openlye in the Churche in the presence of the King the Queene the Lordes as well of Englande as Spayne and all the people being presente solemnelye proclaymed the Tytle and style of those twoo Princes as followeth Philip and Marie by the grace of God Their title King and Queene of Englande Fraunce Naples Hierusalem and Irelande Defenders of the fayth Princes of Spayne and Scicilie Archedukes of Austriche Dukes of Millayne Burgundie and Brabant Counties of Haspurge Flaunders and Tyroll The Proclamation being ended the trumpettes blewe and the King and the Queene came forthe of the Churche hande in hande and two swords borne before them and so returned to their pallace And assoone as the feasting and solemnitie of the saide marriage was ended the King and Queene departed from Winchester and by easie iourneyes came to Windsore castell where the v. of August being Sundaye King Philip â—â—â—led at Windsore hee was stalled according to the order of the Garter and there kept Saint Georges feast himselfe in hys royall estate and the Earle of Sussex was also the same time stalled in the order The vij of Auguste was made a generall huntyng with a toyle raysed of foure or fiue myles in lengthe so that many a Deare that day was brought to the quarrie The xj of August they remoued to Richemonde and from thence the xxvij of the same moueth by water they came to London landing at the Bishop of Winchesters house thorowe which they passed both into Southwarke Parke and so to Suffolke place where they lodged that night and the next daye being Saterday and the xix of August they being accompanied with a great number of Nobles and gentlemen roade from thence ouer the bridge and passed thorough London vnto Westminster the Citie being beautified with faire and sumptuous pageantes and hanged with riche and costly silkes and clothes of golde and siluer in most royall wise At their passing ouer the bridge there
able men for the warre part English and part Burgonians Of Spaniards so few were left as no account is to bee made of them in maner the whole number of them being slaine and selling theyr lyues ryght dearely according to the order of good and hardie souldiours Thus endes this siege wherein for breuityes sake we haue left to say any thing of the prouisions that the Lorde Gray made agaynste the same of the aduertisements that from tyme to tyme hee sent to King Philippe and Queene Marie and of theyr aunsweres of the sundrie aduentures which they of Guisnes had with the enimies during their being about Calays and of the greate and many booties that were there taken Onely in a worde or two will I adde what bandes of straungers were within the peece bycause thereof as in an other thing or two I finde maister Grafton in his Chronicle speake at rouers First came in Mondragon with two Spaniardes more verie valiaunt men whom did follow within a day or two about foure or fiue and thirtie other Spaniards all shotte of whiche as I haue hearde there went not fiue oute of the Castell There came one Captaine Desquie a Burgonian with two hundred Souldiours Pykes most This bande was appoynted to the Marie Bulwarke whose Captaine beeing full of the Gowte and an impotent manne would not yet be from his charge but in his bed ended his life in the Bulwarke And so of this ynough But now after the winning of this Towne and Castell Grafton the Duke aduysing well vppon the place and considering that if it should happen to be regayned by Englishe men what a noysome neighbour the same myght be to Calays nowe beeing Frenche and specially what empeachment shoulde come thereby for the passage thither from Fraunce considering also the neare standing thereof to the Frenche Kings Fortresse of Arde so that to keepe two Garnisons so nigh togither shoulde bee but a double charge and not onely needlesse but also daungerous for the cause afore rehearsed Vpon these considerations as the Frenche menne wryte hee tooke order for all the greate Artillerie vittayles and other Munition to bee taken forth and the Castell wyth all the Bulwarckes and other Fortifications there with all speede to bee razed and throwne downe and the stuffe to be caried away and employed in other more necessarie places Then rested nothing within all the English Pale on that syde vnconquered Hammes Castell but the little Castell or Pyle called Hammes whiche though it were but of small force made by Art and industrye of mannes hande and beeyng altogyther of olde woorkemanshippe wythoute Rampyres or Bulwarkes yet neuerthelesse by the naturall situation thereof beeyng on all sydes enuyroned wyth Fennes and Marishe groundes it coulde not easilye bee approched vnto eyther wyth greate Ordinaunce for the batterie or else wyth any armie to encampe there for a Siege but hauing one strayte passage thereto by a narrowe Cawsey trauersed and cutte through in dyuerse places wyth deepe Dytches alwayes full of water whiche thing beeing well forseene by Edwarde Lorde Dudley then Captayne there hauing as good cause to suspecte a Siege there as his neighbours had afore the Frenche mennes comming to Guisnes caused all the Bridges of the sayde Cawsey beyng of Woodde to bee broken to gyue thereby the more empeachmente to the Frenche if they shoulde attempte to approche the same as shortly after they did and kepte dyuersed of the passages But to delyuer the Duke and his Souldiours from that care there came to hym glad newes from those that hadde charge to watche the sayde Cawsey howe the Captaine hauyng intelligence of the rendring of Guisnes secretely the same nyght hadde conueyed himselfe with his small garnison by a secrete passage ouer the Marishe into Flaunders whereby the Duke beeing nowe paste care of any further Siege to be layde in all that Frontier tooke order forthwyth to seaze the sayde little Fort into his handes as it was easie to doe when there was no resistance When this peece was once seazed by the Frēch then remayned there none other place of defence or strength of the Englishe on all that syde the Sea for the safegarde of the rest of the Countrey whereby the Frenche King became wholly and throughly Lorde and maister of all the Englishe Pale for nowe as yee haue hearde there was neyther Towne Castell nor other Fortresse more or lesse on that syde sauyng Bootes Bulwarke neare to Graueling whiche after King Philippe kepte as his but that it was eyther taken awaye by force our else abandoned and lefte open to the enimie And as the Frenche menne wryte besyde the great ryches of Golde and Siluer Coyne Iewelles Plate Woolles and other Marchandice which was inestimable there were founde three hundred peeces of Brasse mounted on Wheeles and as many peeces of Iron with suche furniture of Powder Pellettes Armour Vyttayles and other munitons of warre scarcely credible Thus haue you hearde the whole discourse of the conquest of the noble Towne of Calays with all the Englishe Fortresses and Countrey adioyning made by the duke of Guise the newes whereof when they came to the Frenche King no neede to aske howe ioyfullye they were receyued not onely of him and all his Court but also vniuersally through the whole Realme of Fraunce For the which victorie there was as the maner is Te Deum sung and Bonefires made euerie where as it is woont to bee in cases of common ioy and gladnesse for some rare benefite of God insomuche that shortly vppon the Conquest there was a publike assembly at Paris of all the states of Fraunce who frankely in recompence of the Kings charges employed in winning of Calays and the places aforesayde and for maintenance of his warres to bee continued afterwardes graunted vnto him three millions of French Crownes whereof the Cleargie of Fraunce contributed one Million besides their Dismes And no maruell though the French did highly reioyce at the recouerie of Calays out of the English mens handes for it is constantly affyrmed of many that be acquainted with the affayres of Fraunce that euer sithence the same Towne was fyrst woonne by Englishe menne in all solemne Counsayles assembled to treate vppon the state of Fraunce there was a speciall persone appoynted to putte them in remembraunce from tyme to tyme of Calays as it were to be wyshed that the lyke were vsed in Englande vntill it were regayned from the French Now seemed euery day a yeare to the French King vntill hee personally had visited Calays and his newe conquered Countrey wherefore about the ende of Ianuarie hee tooke his voyage thither accompanied with no small number of his Nobilitie And immediately vpon his arriuall there he per vsed the whole towne and euery part thereof from place to place deuysing with the Duke of Guise for the better fortification thereof what shoulde be added to the olde and what shoulde be made new and what shoulde be taken away And
Archbishop of Canterburie 349.2 Byshops through all Britaine forbiddē to consecrate Thomas the elect of Yorke 349.65 Byshops See of Ely erected 349.90 Biham Castle holden agaynst Kyng Henry the third 618.35 Byshops of Englād complaine to the Kyng of the extreame dealyng of the Archbyshop Thomas Becket 415.18 Byshop of Durham made an Earle 478.67 Byshops See erected at Carleil 362.82 Byshops that accursed Kyng Iohn and the Realme fledde out of the Realme 566.24 Byshop of Londons Palace builded 33.105 Bigot Hugh fleeth ouer sea into Fraunce after the discomfiture of Robert Earle of Leycester 432.71 Byshop of Salisburie murdered pag. 1281. col 1. lin 16. Byshop of Erceter being blind sent in Ambassade to Rome 352.5 Bayot Francis knight eftsones rebelleth 1569.27 Bisi Byshop of East Angles 179.90 Byshopriekes openly bought and sold for money 330.27 Byshops haue none aucthoritie to iudge of an Archbyshops cause 331.53 Byshoprickes let out to ferme 333.60 Byshops and Nobilitie forsake Northumberland 202.2 Byshops and nobilitie of England enuyng one another refuse to make an Englishman their Kyng and receiue a stranger 291.50 Bilney Thomas Bacheler of lawe brent 1557.40 Bigot Hugh conspireth against king Henry the second 426.113 Byshops dueties to care for the health of mens soules 353.77 Byshops See translated from holy Iland to Chester in the Streete 219.51 Byshop of Carlest bolde and faythfull pag. 1123. col 1. lin 47. attached pag. ibidē col 2. lin 19. dyeth through greefe of mind pag. 1129. col 1. lin 44. Byshops allowed of for their pompe not for their learnyng 274.66 Byshops refuse simply to obey the Kinges lawes 403.9 Biham Castle yeelded to Kyng Henry the third 618.66 Byshops Sees remoued from lesse renowmed to more famous places 303.62 Byshops See ordeined at Dunwich 162.60 Byll agaynst the Clergie pag. 1155. col 2. lin 36. Byll against the Clergie pag. 1168. col 1. lin 48. Byshops and Abbots of England not y e ministers of God but of the diuell 279.115 Bigod Roger in armes against King William Rufus 318.57 Bickncle Iohn knight 1450.17 Bishops forbidden to be iudges in secular causes 198.97 Byshops See of Westes translated to Salisburie 188.29 Bigod Roger made Erle Marshall 715.95 Byshops See of West Saxons placed at Winchester 180.71 Byshops take an othe simply to obey the Kings lawes 403.69 Byshop of Beaunoys taken prisoner 531.59 Byshops shrinke from the Pope for money sake 740.18 Bintre William 1463.2 Bigot Hugh suborned to periure himselfe 365.72 Byshopricke of London bought 171.78 Bylney Arthur abiured 1541. Byshoprickes vnder the dioces of Cantorburie 195.10 Byrth of Henry the thyrd 565.61 Byshoprickes vnder the dioces of Litchfield 195.15 Biligelhage 276.53 Brunan bright 226.27 Byshops wyll rather dye then part frō money 740.12.22 Bigot Hugh Earle of Norfolke a valiant chiefteine 367.43 Bigod William drowned 357.112 Bigod Rafe Knight 1448.47 Blasing starre seen before King Edwardes death the confessour 280.39 Blasing star appeering before the comming of Duke Williā of Normandie into England 284.5 Blecca gouernour of Lincolne conuerted to the faythe of Christ 162.67 Bloud rayneth in the I le of Wight 449.62 Blederike Duke of Cornwall slayne 154.73 Blasing star appeering in England 309.47 Blackamore supposed to bee Badon hyl 128.65 Bleothgent King of Wales 297.26 Blackwell hall in London supposed to be buylded for the temple of peace 23.30 Blauke Charters 1102.20 a. 1103.17 a. Bluet Robert made Byshop of Lincolne 323.104 Blasing star appeereth in England 182.6 Blasing starre appeering bringing famine among men murreys among cattel 235.75 Charles Earle of Bloys slayne at Cressy 934.32 b. Blanch King Iohns Neece promised in marriage to Lewes the French Kings son 548.28 Blaunche daughter to Henry y e fourth marryed to William Duke of Bauer pag. 1134. col 2. lin 48. Bleugent and Riuall sonnes to Griffin made gouernors of Wales 277.76 Charles de Bloys taken prisoner 940.50 b. raunsomed 947.40 b. Blind man restored to his sight by Augustine 151.31 Bladulfe brother to Colgerne 132.49 Bladulfe slayne by the Brytaines 133.25 Charles De Bloys wynneth townes in Britaine 916. 38. b. ouercome by y e Earle of Northampton 918.50 b. Blockhouses and bulworkes buylte along the sea coast 1572.40 Charles de Bloys slaine 970.36 b. Blasing starre pag. 1133. col 2. lin 32. Bloud of Hayles brought into England 781.100 Blanch sent into Fraūce 548.70 Blewberde a rebel pag. 1278. col 2. lin 56. Blackney William 1463.26 Blunt William Lord Mōtiny almost slaine by the mutining souldiours at Tourney 498.10 Blederike Duke of Tornewall 154.66 Blacke Crosse of Scotlande 891.47 b. Blacknesse yeelded to y e French King 1697.54 Blorehatha pag. 1295. col 2. lin 4. Blanche daughter to King Edward the third borne 915.16 b. Blasing starre 786. lin 10. a. 854.40 a. Boniface Archbyshop of Cantorburie departeth this lyfe 782.35 Bonifacius Archby of Mentz reproueth certain offences in Ethelbaldus 190.9 Bookes translated out of latine into Englishe by King Alured 217.78 Boues Hugh drowned together with a great armie of men vpon the sea as they were cōmyng into England to ayde King Iohn agaynst the Barons 593.65 Bodumni a people in Britaine 49.10 Bourgh Castle taken by the Scots 433.113 Bosa ordeined Bishop of Yorke 182.14 Boniface de Sauoy elect Archbyshop of Cantorburie 659.5 Iames Botiller created Earle of Ormond 892.14 a. Bouchier Thomas Archbyshop of Cantorburie dieth 1431.38 Bouchier Henry Earle of Essex 1447.1 Bowes Rafe Knight 1448.48 Bohun Iohn marrieth Margaret sister to Hugh Lupus Earle of Chester 323.65 Bohun Randulfe 323.66 Humfrey Bohun Earle of Herford dyeth 838.55 a. Bosworth feeld pag. 1416. col 2. lin 56. pag. 1422. col 1. lin 57. Bonner doctor restored to the Byshoprick of London 1721 16. Boallogie slayne 1604.40 Bokingham Iohn 1463.25 Boates might haue ben rowed in Westminster hall 649.4 Booke of Common prayer corrected 1708.24 Henry Bolinbroke created Erle of Derbie 1050.5 b. Boulbeck Isabel Countesse of Oxford dyeth 714.12 Bouencort Peter hanged vpō despite 502 45 Boucher Thomas Cardinal 1463.13 Bohom pag. 1243. col 2. lin 37. pag. 1244. col 2. lin 16. Bologne and Bolognous surrendred vnto the Frenche King 1703.50 Bologne besieged by Henry the seuenth 1439.41 Iohn King of Boheme slaine at Cressy 934.32 b. Boetius Hector cited 3.75 Boun Humfrey high Constable of England 431.64 Bond men and women in Sussex made free 182.86 Bolton Prior of Saint Bartholmew his madnes 1531 47. Boune Henry Earle of Herford 552.92 The Lord Boinren high admirall of France Ambassadour with a trayne of 1200.1505.47 Boune Henry Earle of Herford deceasseth 618.18 Bowes Robert knight fighteth vnfortunately 1637.8 Humfrey Bohun Earle of Herford slayne 866.30 b. Both parties to be heard before sentence be geuen 271.3 Boniface Archbyshop of Cantorburie intronizated 729.50 Wylliā Bohun created Earle of Northampton 900.13 b Henry Bolinbroke Earle of Derby married 1050.44 b. Boucher Thomas Knight 1447.21 Booke of Common prayer set foorth 1640.32 Boiac Almiramumoli kyng of the Sarasins 486.8 Bodinus Cited 1.93 and .4.80 and .4.92
Northumberland 312.48 Mutterel besieged 1594. the siege broken vp 1590.40 Murder committed at Oxford vppon a woman by a Priest 568.58 Murther in Westmin Church 1010.12 b. Murtherers to suffer death by hanging 472.59 Murtherers of king Constantius strangled 109.98 Merkam chiefe Iustice lost his office pag. 1381. col 1. lin 16. A Muster of Horsemen 1712.14 Mulinucius looke Dunwallo Mulinucius lawes 23.34 Murcherdach King of Ireland 326.70 Murreine among cattel 314.27 Earle of Murrey taken prisoner 898.20 b. Murton Byshop of Elie committed to warde pag. 1387. col 1. lin 8. N. Nathaliod a Britaine neyther of ancient house nor of skyll in the warres 127.67 Nathaliod and his army discomfited by the Saxons 127.84 Nazaleod king of Britaines maketh warre vpon the west Saxons 130.14 Nazaleod with his armye discomfited and slaine 130.39 Nazaleod nowe called Certicestshore 131.18 Nailes wherewith Christ was fastned to the crosse found what was done with them 91.115 and. 92.19 Nanneus sent to defend the inuasion of the Saxons 105 102. Nayles set in cuppes to measure draughtes 231.112 Nathaliod made general of the British army against y e Saxons 127.67 Names of the Bishops and Nobilitie present at the homage done by the Scottish kyng to kyng Iohn 550.14 Name of this land generally to be called England 204.45 Names and line of the kings of the seuen kingdomes of England 281.1 King of Naples disswadeth the French king from battaile 905.18 a. Nauntes citie vnliuered to K. Henry the second 398.43 Narcissus sent into Gallia to perswade the souldiers to go into Britaine 48.72 Narcissus in great credit with Claudius the Emperour 52 42. Nambre Earle Henry taken by the French 546.41 Nations neare to Britaine are subiect to the Romans 86 88. Names of the most valiant captaines and soldiers whose fame is moste renoumed for their noble deedes in the holy land against the Sarasins 504.3 Nauie alway in a readines to defend the coastes from Pyrates 266.51 Names of British kings which reigned from Elidurus to Lud. 32.65 and. 32.100 and. 33.40 King of Nauer commeth into England 991.41 a Names of the Peeres sworne to king Iohn 542.79 Names of the bishops present at the Coronation of kyng Iohn 545.10 Names of the nobilitie at the coronation of kyng Iohn 545.29 Names of the Bishops that accursed king Iohn and the Realme and afterward fled out of the Realme 566.24 Names of the sureties sworne to keepe the league made betweene king Iohn and Regiginald Earle of Boloigne 572.41 Names of the noblemen that continued vnto king Iohn 573.50 Names of British people which submyt them selues to Cesar 42.74 Names of foure kings in Kent at Cesars commyng 42.97 Nauie sent out by king Egelredus against the Danes 240.10 Nauie of Spaniards French discomfited by the Englishe men 1020.53 a Nantes besieged by the Englishmen 1021.54 a Names of learned men flourishing in the tyme of king Henry the thyrd 783.64 Names of the Barons that tooke part against king Henry the thyrd 726.19 Names of the Barons whiche tooke part with king Henry the thyrd against the other nobles of the Realme 726 35. Names of the Lords that banded them selues against kyng Iohn 588.45 Nauarre wonne by Ferdinand the kyng of Hispaine 1473 50. Nauie of Frenchmen 908.44 a. Robert de Namur serueth king Edward the third 940.45 b. Earle of Namur taken by the Scots 898.50 a Nauclerus cited 75.107 Names of writers that liued in king Iohns dayes 607.36 Names of the Lords that at the first went not against kyng Iohn but afterwardes ioyned with the other Barons at London 589.32 Names of the parties that sate to make the agreement betwene king Iohn and the Barons 589.75 Names of those elected to see the agreement betweene K. Iohn and his Barons performed 590.25 Names of the noble men and captaynes that came from beyond the seas to ayde king Iohn against the Barons 592.80 Names of the chiefe prisoners taken by king Iohn in the castle of Rochester 593.34 Names of the captaines of that part of the armye that Kyng Iohn left about London and of the other parte that went with hym Northward 595 7.14 Names of the Barons accursed by the Pope 596.77 Names of the chiefe captaynes vnder whom ayde came out of Fraunce to the Barons against king Iohn 597.72 Names of the noble men reuolting from king Iohn to Lewes 600.34 Names of Castles wonne by Lewes 600.78 Neotus an Abbot motioner of the founding of the vniuersitie of Oxford 217.63 Neuille George Lorde of Burgeyny cōmitted to the towre but deliuered againe 1460 20. New supply of Saxons sent for to come into Britaine 102.70 Neuill Alexander his Heptarchie cited 205.35 Newmerch and Vernon restored to the Duke of Normandie 393.47 Newcastle otherwise called Drincouet besieged woon 429.30 Newport a litle towne 1415 co 1. lin 13. Henry Newarke made archbishop of Yorke 815.32 a. dieth 835.58 a Newe mynster in Winchester builded 217.57 Newgate set on fire 1765.40 Newe eractions 1102.52 b. New historie which is the British historie 38.72 Newbourgh 194.66 Neuile Edward knight beheaded 1572.5 Newton slayeth Hamilton in combat 1634.30 Alexander Neuil Archbshop of Yorke fleeth 1070.36 a. attaynted 1071.25 New Forrest made by king William 313.85 Newcastle towne recouered from the Scottes 397.6 Lord Neuil sent into Britaine 993.7 b. Guy de Nealle Marshal of Fraunce slayne 947.10 b. Neal Bruce taken 842.50 a. executed 843.17.6 Neuil Iohn knight executed 1581.2 Newmerch Castle besieged and deliuered to the Frenchmen 385.20 Newark pag. 1329. col 1. lin 28. Newbourgh Abbey founded 394 28. Nefle Castle yeelded to the Frenchmen 510.40 Neuil Raufe Byshop of Cicester dyeth 611.42 Newburge Robert a man of great honour 398.32 Nennius a Britayne cited 7.14 Newburie Castle wonne by king Stephan 386.42 Raufe Lord Neuil created Earle of Westmerland 1097.30 b. Neuil Hugh high Iustice of the Forrestes 549.44 Newcastle pag. 1315. col 1. lin 13. Newcastle in olde tyme called Monkaster 307.100 Neomagus a Citie in Britaine by whom builded 2.95 Newton Peter knight Counsellour to Prince Arthur 1456.54 Newarke Castle builded 371.75 Newcastle taken by the Scots 366.80 Newcastle vpon Tyne brent by casual fire 728.16 Newarke Castle restored to the Byshop of Lincolne 105. Newcastle towne and Castle founded 311.8 Neglecting of Iustice is cause of greater mischiefes 311.82 Newburne Churh 312.26 Neuil Raufe elected Archbyshop hf Canterburie and the election made voyde by the Pope 637.27 Neuer as yet any king drowned 329.76 Neuille Alane accursed by Archbishop Thomas Becket 409.63 Nennius getteth away Cesars swoord in fyght 39.16 Nenuius dyeth of the hurte which Cesar gaue him 39.20 Neptunus called Nepthuin 5.4 Neptunus parentage 5.5 Neptunus called king and God of the seas 5.19 Newburgh brent by Earle Iohn 538.4 Nectaridus Earle of the Sea coast in Britayne slayne 103.95 Neuil Charles Erle of Westmerland rebelleth 1839.38 fleeth into Scotland 1841.12 Nicholas Burdet knight pag. 1227. col 1. lin 32. lin 56. col 2. lin 10. pa. 1237 co 2. lin 30. pag.
so much that the only desire of theÌ„ caused Caesar to aduenture hyther 〈…〉 after hâ—… had séene the quantities hard of our plenty of them whylest he abode in France Certes they are to be founde in these our dayes and thereto of diuers coulours in no lesse numbers then euer they were in olde tyme. Yet are they not now so much desired bycause of theyr smallnesse and also for other causes but especially sith churchwork as copes vestements Albes Tunicles altar clothes canapies and such trash are woorthily abolished vpon which our countrymen heretofore bestowed no small quantities For I thinke there were fewe churches and Religious houses besides Bishoppes Myters PoÌ„tifical vestures but were either thorowly fretted or notably garnished w t huge nuÌ„bers of them But as the Brittish Geat or orient Pearle were in olde tyme estéemed aboue those of other countries so tyme hath since the conquest of the Romaines reuealed many other in so much y t at this season there are founde in Englande the Aetites and the Hematite and these very pure and excellent also y e Calcedony the Porphyrite y e Christal those other which we call Calaminares speculares beside a kinde of DiamoÌ„d or Adamant which although it be very fair to sight is yet much softer theÌ„ * 〈…〉 those y t are brought hyther out of other countries We haue also vpon our coastes the white corall and other stones dayly founde in cliffes and rockes whereof such as finde them haue eyther no knowledge at all or else doe make but small account being seduced by outlaÌ„dish Lapidaries whereof the most part discourage vs froÌ„ the fetching and séeking out of our owne coÌ„modities to the ende that they may haue the more frée vtterance of their naturall and artificial wares wherby they get great gaines amongst such as haue no skill â—…all of â—…ne I haue harde that the best triall of a stone is to laye it on the nayle of our thombe and so to go abroade into the cléere light where if the coulour hold in all places a like the stone is thought to be natural c. But if it alter especially towarde y e nayle theÌ„ is it not sound but rather an artificiall practize If this be true it is an experiment worthy y e noting Cardane also hath it in his De subtilitate yf not I haue reade néere more lies then this as one example out of Cato who sayeth that a cuppe of Iuy will holde no wine at all but I haue made some vessels of y e same wood which refuse no kind of liquor and therefore I suppose that there is no such Antipatha betwéene wyne Iuy as some of our reading Philosophers without all maner of practize wil séeme to inferre amongest vs. What shoulde I saye more of stones truely I can not tell sith I haue sayde what I may already peraduenture more then I thought This yet will I adde that yf those which are founde in Muskelles for I am vtterly ignoraunt of the generatioÌ„ of pearles be good pearle in déede I haue at sundrie times gathered more then an ounce of them of which diuers haue holes already entred by nature some of them not much inferiour to great peason in quantitie thereto of sundrie colours as it happeneth amoÌ„gst such as are brought from the Easterly coast to Saffron Walden in Lent when for want of fleshe Neuer â—…s our â—…ed and â—…sh fishe â—…eare as â—…w sith â—…n must â—…s haue stale stincking fishe welked Muskles are thought to be good meate for other fishe is to to déere amongst vs. ¶ Of the Coynes of Englande Cap. 20. THe Saxon Coyne before the Conquest is vtterly vnknowne vnto me how bée it if my coniecture be any thing I suppose that the shillynges of siluer in those dayes did counterpeise our common ounce though afterwarde it came to passe that it arose to twentie pence and so continued vntyll the tyme of King Henry the eyght who first brought it to thrée shillings and foure pence â—…pper â—…oney and afterwarde our Syluer Coyne vnto brasse copper monies by reason of those inestimable charges which dyuers wayes oppressed him But as king Edward his sonne began to restore y e aforesayde Coine againe vnto fine siluer so Quéene Mary his successour did continue his good purpose notwithstanding that in hir time the Spanish money was very common in England by reason of hir mariage with Philyp King of Spayne After hir discease the Lady Elizabeth hyr sister and now our most gracious Quéene Siluer restored and souereigne Princes did finish the matter wholly vtterly abolishing the vse of copper Coine and conuerting the same into fine Syluer as péeces of halfpeny fardyng of a poâ—…y of thrée half pens péeces of twoo pence of thrée pence of foure pence called y e groate of sixe pence vsually named the testone and shilling of twelue pence whereon shée hath imprinted hir owne ymage emphaticall superscription Olde gold Our Gould is eyther olde or new The old is that which hath remained since y e time of king Edwarde the thirde or béene Coyned by such other Princes as haue reigned since his discease without abasing of the fynest of that mettall Therof also wée haue yet remayning the Ryall the George noble the Henry Ryall the Saint the Angell and their smaller péeces as halfes or quarters though these in my time are not so common to be séene I haue also behelde the Souereine of twenty shillinges the péece of thirtie shillyngs I haue harde lykewise of péeces of forty shillings thrée pounde fiue pounde and tenne pound But sith there were fewe of them coined and those only at the commaundement of the kings yearely to bestow where their maiesties thought good in lieu of new yeres gyftes and rewardes it is not requisite that I should remember them here amongst our currant coynes The newe Golde is taken for such as beganne to be coyned in the latter dayes of king Henry the eyght New gold at which time the finesse of the mettall began to be very much alayed and is not likely to bée restored for ought that I can sée yet is it such as hath béene coyned since by hys successours princes of this Realme in value and goodnesse equall and not inferiour to the coyne and currant Golde of other nations where eche one doth couet to gather vppe our olde finer Golde so that the Angels Ryalles Nobles are more plentifully séene in Fraunce and Flanders then they be by a great deale within the Realme of England Our péeces nowe currant are of tenne shillinges fiue shillings two shillinges and sixe pence only and those of sundry stampes and names as half souereines quarters of Soueraines otherwyse called Crownes halfe Crownes lykewise Angels halfe Angels quarters of Angels or if there be any other in good sooth I knowe them not as one scasely acquainted with any siluer at all much
sonne of Redwalde and after was slaine himselfe Ethelferd slainâ—… hauing raigned ouer the Northumbers about .xxij. yeares This battaile was fought neare to the water of Idle The sayde Ethelferd had issue by his wyfe Acca the daughter of Alla and sister to Edwine two sonnes Oswalde being about two yeares of age and Oswyn about foure yeares the which their father beeing thus slaine were by helpe of their gouernours conueyed away into Scotland with all speede that might be made Hen. Hunt Math. VVest hath 34. Ceovulf king of the West Saxons after hee had raigned the space of .xij. yeares departed this life who in his time had mainteyned great warre agaynst many of his neghbours the which for briefenesse I passe ouer One great battaile he fought agaynst them of Sussex in which the armies on both sides susteyned great domage The South Saxons sustaine the greater losse but the greater losse fell to the South Saxons Cicegiscus AFter the foresayde Ceovulf raigned Cinegiscus or Kingils whiche was the sonne of Ceola that was sonne to Cutha or Cutwyn the sonne of Kenricke which was sonne to king Certicke In the fourth yeare of his raigne VVil. Malm. sayeth that Oâ—…nichilinus was the brother oâ—… Cinegiscus he receyued into felowship with him in gouernaunce of the kingdome his sonne Richelinus or Onichelinus and so they raigned ioyntly togither in great loue and concorde a thing seldome seene or heard of They fought with the Brytaynes at Beandune Beandune or Beanton where at the first approch of the battailes togyther the Brytaynes fled but to late for there died of them that were ouertaken .2062 In this meane time Beda li. 2. cap. 4. Laurence Archbishop of Canterburie that succeeded next after Augustine admitted thereto by him in his life time as before is sayde did his indeuour to augment and bring to perfection the Church of Englande the foundation wherof was lately layde by his predecessor the foresayde Augustine and studied not onely for the encrease of this new Church which was gathered of the Englishe people but also he was busie to employ his pastor like cure vpon the people that were of the olde inhabitants of Brytaine and likewise of the Scottes that remayned in Irelande For when he had learned that the Scottes there in semblable wise as the Brytains in theyr Countrey ledde not theyr lyues in many poyntes according to the Ecclesiastical rules aswel in obseruing the feast of Easter coÌ„trarie to the vse of the Romain church as in other things he wrote vnto those Scottes letters exhortatorie requyring them moste instauntly to an vnitie of Catholique orders as myght bee agreeable with the Church of Christ spredde and dispersed through the worlde These letters were not written onely in his owne name but ioyntly togyther in the name of the Bishops Melitus and Iustus as thus To our deare brethren the Bishops Abbots through all Scotland Laurence Mellitus Iustus Bishops the seruants of the seruants of God wishe health Where as the Apostolike Sea according to hir maner had sent vs to preach vnto the Heathen people in these west partes as otherwise through the worlde and that it chaunced vs to enter into this Ile which is called Brytayne before we knewe and vnderstoode the state of things wee had in greate reuerence bothe the Scottes and Brytaynes which beleeued bycause as we tooke the matter they walked according to the custome of the vniuersall Churche but after we had knowledge of the Brytaynes we iudged the Scottes to be better but we haue learned by Byshop Daganus comming into this I le and by Columbanus the Abbot coÌ„ming into France that the Scottes nothing differ in theyr conuersation from the Brytaynes for Bishop Dagan comming vnto vs would neyther eate with vs no nor yet within the house where wee did eate The sayde Laurence also with his fellow Bishops did write to the Brytaines other letters worthie of his degree doing what hee coulde to confyrme them in the vnitie of the Romaine Church but it profited little as appeareth by that which Beda wryteth About the same tyme Mellitus the Bishop of London wente to Rome to commune wyth Pope Boniface for necessarie causes touching the the Church of Englande and was present at a Sinode holden by the same Pope at that season for ordinances to bee made touching the state of religious men and sate in the same Sinode that with subscribing he might also with his authoritie confirme that whiche was there orderly decreed This Sinode was holden the third kalends of March in the last yeare of the Emperour Focas which was about the yeare after the byrth of our sauiour .610 Mellitus at his returne brought with him from the Pope decrees commaunded by the sayd Pope to be obserued in the English Church with letters also directed to the Archbishop Laurence and to king Ethelbert Cadwan This Cadwan being established King shortly after assembled a power of Brytaynes and went agaynst the foresayde Ethelfred King of Northumberlande who beeing thereof aduertised did associate to him the most part of the Saxon Princes and came forth with his armie to meete Cadwane in the fielde Herevpon as they were readie to haue tryed the matter by battaile certayne of theyr friendes trauayled so betwixte them for a peace that in the ende they broughte them to agreement Galf. Mâ—â— so that Ethelferd should kept in quiet possession those his Countreys beyonde the Ryuer of Humber and Cadwan should hold all that which belonged as yet to the Brytaines on the south side the same ryuer Thys Couenaunte wyth other touching theyr agreement was confyrmed wyth othes solemnlye taken and pledges therewith delyuered so that afterwardes they continued in good and quiet peace withoute vexing the one the other What chaunced afterwardes to Edelfred yee haue before hearde rehearsed the whiche for that it soundeth more lyke to a truth than that whiche followeth in the Brytishe Booke wee omitte to make further rehearsall passing forth to other doings which fâ—…ll in the 〈…〉 son whilest 〈◊〉 Cadwane had gouernment of the Brytaynâ—…s raigning as king once them the tearme of .xxij. or as other haue but .xiij. yeares and finally was slaine by the NorthuÌ„â—…ers â—…ohn Hard. as before hath bene and also after shall be shewed In the .viij. yeare after that Cadwan began to raigne Ethelbert king of Kent departed this life in the .xxj. yeare after the comming of Augustin with his fellowes to preach the fayth of christ here in this Realme and after that Ethelbert had raigned ouer the Prouince of Kent aboute the tearme of .lvj. yeares as Bede hath but there are that haue noted three yeares lesse he departed this worlde VVil. Malm. Beda li. 2. ca. 5 as aboue is signified in the yeare of oure Lorde .617 on the .xxiiij. daye of Februarie and was buryed in the I le of Saint Martine within the Churche of the Apostles Peter and Paule without the Citie of Canterburie where
Rome so as it might not bee lawfull from thencefoorth to any that was not of the realme of Scotlande to pronounce sentence of interdiction or excommunicatioÌ„ or otherwise to deale in iudgement of ecclesiastical causes except such one as the Apostolike sea of Rome should specially appoint and send thither with legantine power The date of y e said bul or letters of exeÌ„ption thus obteined was at the Popes palace of Laterane the third Ides of March and first yeare of the saide Pope Clements gouernment Shortly after The death of Henry king of England to wit in the yeare .1198 died Henry king of Englande after whome succeded his seconde sonne Richardâ—… for Henrye his eldest son deceassed before his father King Richard King Richard after his coronation prepared himself to passewith an army into the holy land and therfore made peace with all his neighbors that no trouble shuld follow to his realme by reson of his absence herevpon to kepe the Scots in frendship rather by beneuolence than by feare he rendred into their handes the castels of Roxbuegh The castels of Rosburgh Berwik and Sterling rendred to king William Barwike and Sterlyng And moreouer that parte of Northumberlande whiche hys father had taken from king William when hee tooke him prisoner He also deliuered the Erledomes of Huntingdon and Cumberland but vnder condition that all the castels and boldes within them shoulde be in the keeping of his captains and souldiours suche as he should appoynt He released to king William also the residue of suche summes of money as were due for the foure castels layde to guage ten thousand poundes only excepted which he receyued in hande at that present towards the charges of his iourney When king William had thus receyued hys lands and castels by surrender Erle of Huntington Scottes with king Richard in the holye lande he made his brother Dauid Erle of Huntington who thervpon doing his homage vnto king Richard acording to the olde ordinance deuised by king Malcolme the first weÌ„t with him also in that voyage with fiue hundred Scottishemen or rather fiue thousande as the translator of Hector Boetius hath if no fault be in the printer The siege of Acres Oliuer a scottishmen As the christian armye laye at siege before the citie of Acres otherwise called Acon if chaunced that one Oliuer a Scottishman born was within y e town reteined in seruice amoÌ„gst y e Sarasins for being conuict of felonic in his natiue couÌ„trey he was banished out of the same fled to the Sarasins remaining so long amongst them y t he had lerned their toung very perfectly so that as then fewe knewe what countreyman he was It fortuned that this Oliuer had one of the gates in keping on y e side the towne where was but a single wall without trenches or any other fortification He hapned by some good aduenture to espy amongst y e watch of those y t were of the retinue of Dauid Erle of HuntingtoÌ„ one of his own kinsmeÌ„ named Iohn Durward Iohn Durwarde with whom of long time before he had bin most familiarly acquainted and incoÌ„tineÌ„tly he called vnto y e same Durward desiring vnder assuraÌ„ce to talke with him After certain coÌ„municatioÌ„ for y t this Oliuer had not as yet vtterly in his hart renouÌ„ced y e christian faith he appointed with Durwarde to giue entrie at a certaine houre vnto Erle Dauid Erle Dauid entred the citie Acon to al y e christian army vpon condition y t Erle Dauid wold see him restored again vnto his land heritage in ScotlaÌ„d The houre set Erle Dauid came with a great power of 〈◊〉 to y e gate before rehersed where he was suffred to enter acording to apointmeÌ„t and incontineÌ„tly with great noise and elamour brake into the middest of the citie In the morning betimes king Richard perceiuing the citie thus wonne entred the same shortly after also wan a towre which the Sarasins for a while maÌ„fully defended and thus was the citie of Acres won from the Sarasins chiefly by meanes of the Scottishemen But now touching their returne from this voyage for sith in other places more large mencion is made of such exploites as were atchieued therin I passe ouer to make any loÌ„ger discourse therof in this place ye shall vnderstand y t in that streynable tempest in y e whiche king Richards nauie was dispersed in his coÌ„ming homewardes as in the historie of England is more at large expressed y e ship also that Erle Dauid was in chaunced to be thrown a lande on the coastes of Egypt where being taken prisoner led into Alexandria Erle Dauid taken prisoner He is redemed at length he was redemed by certain merchants of Venice first conueyed vnto Constantinople after vnto Venice where he was bought out redeemed by the English marchants in the end suffred to depart home At his coÌ„ming into Flanders he hyred a vessell at Sluyce He wente to Scotlande therwith to returne into Scotland but beieng lewsed a little off from the shore such a behement tempest sodenly arose that droue him not without great daÌ„ger of life neere to the coastes of Norway and Shetland Here in the middest of this extreme ieopardie as hath bin reported after he had made a vowe to buylde a Churche in the honour of the virgin Mary if he myght escape that daunger of seas A â—â—â—ed at Dundâ—…e he ariued at length in Tay water besyde Dundee not farre from Saint Nicholas Chapell without eyther rudder or tackle The place where he arriued before that time hyghte Alectum but hee as then chaunged the name and called it Dundee The name of Dundee whiche signifieth as though ye should say the gift of God When his brother the king heard that he was returned supposing long tyme before that hee had bin dead he came speedyly vnto Dundee to welcome him home shewing himself most glad of his returne in so muche Procession was holden that hee caused publike processions to be celebrate thorough the realme to giue God thankes that had thus restored his brother home into his countrey Erle Dauid also according as he had vowed A Churche buylte buylded a Church in the field commonly called the Wheate fielde and dedicating it in honour of the virgin Mary made it a parishe churche At a parliamente also holden after thys at Dundee licence was graunted vnto hym to buylde an Abbey in what place it shoulde please hym within Scotlande and to endowe it with landes and rentes as he shoulde thinke good Priuiledges graunted to the towne of Dundee There were also many priuiledges graunted the same time vnto Dundee whiche endure to this daye Erle Dauid not refusing the graunt and beneuolence of the king his brother The abbey of Landoris buylded an abbey called Lundoris for monkes of the order of S. Benet One thing there is much to
the Frenchmenne vnto Dunbar The Queene departed froÌ„ Edenburgh the Duke of Chatelleraut the Erle of Huntley bring with hyr in company The Erle of Argile his coÌ„pany called the Lordes of the congregation were receyued into Edenburgh by the baylifes of the towne where the places of the blacke Grayfriers were suddenly ouerthrowen The Frier-houses ouerthrowen the Churche a Field and Trinitie college S. Giles church were reformed and the images and altares pulled downe The Lordes remayning thus in Edenburgh tooke the Abbey the coygning house the coygning yrons and seased vpoÌ„ the Queenes moueables which they found in the Palayce and kept the same Monsieur Doysell and the Frenchmenne came from Dunbar to the Linkes of Leith accompanied with the Duke of Chatelerault the Erles of Huntley Bothwell Mourton Two armies pacified and others and the Lordes of the Congregation came foorth of the towne of Edenburgh of purpose to haue gyuen battayle to the Frenchmen albeit they were not sufficiente partie to resist them but the Earle of Huntley trauelled betwixte them by whose meanes there mette twelue on euery side who agreed vpon certaine articles â—…eith fortiâ—…d so the Queene and FrenchmenÌ„ entred into Leith and forthwith began to fortifie it Shortly after this the Duke of Chatellereault Duke Chatelâ—…ault taâ—…h part with â—…he reformers 〈◊〉 the Churâ—… partly through perswasion of the Earle of Arguile his sisters sonne and the West lande Lordes and partly bycause he vnderstoode that his sonne the Earle of Arrane was fled forth of Fraunce to Geneua for the Religion hee tooke parte with the Lordes from that time forthe against the aduice of the Bishop of Sainte Andrewes and diuers other his friends This yeare in Iune Henrye the Kyng of France King Henry 〈◊〉 hurted and dyed at the trumph of the mariages betwixt the King of Spaine and his daughter and the Duke of Sauoy and his sister was wounded in Iustes at the Tourneillis in Paris by the Counte Montgomerie and dyed of the hurtes the tenth of Iuly nexte ensuing beeing the eleuenth day after he was wounded Then Francis his sonne that hadde married the Queene of Scotland â—…ancis the â—…phin succeeded his faâ—…er was crowned King at Sainte Denis and annoynted at Reymes in September following Herewith the Duke of Chatellereaulte and the Lordes of the congregation sent to the Queene besieching hir to leaue off from making of forts within the Realme but she would not graunt so to doe wherefore they assembled their whole forces in Edenburgh and besieged the Towne of Leith in October Leith besieged the Queene and Frenchmenne with the Bishops of Sainte Andrewes Glasquo Dunfreys the Lorde of Seton and diuers other Scottishmen beeyng within it but the FrenchmeÌ„ of war issued forth of Leith and the mette neere to the Abbey of Holy Roode house with the Scottishe Lordes and their company The Scottishâ—…ne are â—…quished where many ScottishmeÌ„ were slayne and the rest chased into Edenburgh the Frenchmen also following them to the gates of Edenburgh hadde entred if those within the Castell had not shot off the artillerie at them to stay the slaughter and pursute In the time of this siege the yong Larde of Lethington Secretary to the Queene beeyng with hir in Leith left the Towne and secretely departing gote him to the Lordes and holp greately afterwards to obteyne ayde forthe of England The Queene came to EdeÌ„burghe After this the Queene and FrenchmeÌ„ came to Edenburgh whiche was peaceably rendred to them where they remayned all that winter Newe men â—…e into Scotlande About the same time the Bishop of AmieÌ„s Monsieur de la Brosse and two Doctors of Diuinitie came into Scotland in September and La Brosse was made Leuetenaunt of the Frenche armye Monsieur Martignes coronell of the footemen and with them came a greate company of Frenche Souldiers to the Queene Regent so that then the Frenche power was thirtie fiue hundred good men of warre besyde two bands of Scottes souldiers vnder the leading of Captayne Anthony Kenedie Iames Steward of Cardonald The Lords of Scotlande perceyuing the Frenchmen encreased so that they by their owne forces onely The lords seÌ„d for aide vnto the Queene of Englande were not able to resist them sente to the Queene of Englande Elizabeth for assistaunce to expell the Frenchmen which the Queene of Englande graunted not onely for to serue the Scottishmens turne but specially for the suretie of hyr owne Realme and state whiche as then was thought stoode in daunger of trouble in case the Frenchmen were suffered to remayne in Scotland considering the euill dealing of the french King and his counsell in some pointes alreadye shewed They had theyr requeste graunted theÌ„ The Queene of England therefore sent the Duke of Northfolke to Berwike whither came to him the Earle of Argile the Prior of Sainte Andrewes the Maister of Maxwell and the yong Lorde of Ledington Secretarie and made agreement to haue ayde of Englande to the effect aforesaide And for sure keeping heereof Pledges sente into England the Scottish Lords deliuered pledges into England there to remaine during the life of the King of Fraunce and one yeare after his decease The pledges were these Dauid Hamilton sonne to the Duke of Chatellereault an other called Campbell Cousin to the Earle of Argile Robert Dowglas brother to y e Prior of S. Andrews and the Lard of Lochleuin and a sonne of the Lord Ruthuenne Aboute the same tyme Lorde Hammilton taketh parte with the erle of Argile Iames Hamilton Earle of Arraine eldest sonne to the Duke of Chatellereault and Captaine of the Scottishe Companie of meÌ„ of armes archers in France being fledde for Religion secretely to Geneua from thence came by the conuoy of M. Randall Englishman into England which at hys comming into Scotlande hee performed and ioyned himselfe with the Earle of Argile and other Lords in the cause aforesayd The Duke of Chatellereault the Earles of Arguile Arrane and others The towne of Glasquo is taken came to the towne of Glasquo and caused y e Images and Altares to be taken downe seising the Bishops liuing into their hands and tooke the Castell of Glasquo perteyning to the Bishoppe and put certayne Gentlemenne into it to keepe it whereof the Frenchmen beeing aduertised marched forward to Glasquo to the number of fiue thousande men the Bishop of Glasquo the Lordes Sempell Seton Ros and diuers other wyth them tooke the Castell againe and staying one night in the Towne returned on the next morrowe to Kickintulloch and froÌ„ thence to Lithquo and Edenburgh After their returne from Glasquo a certaine number of Frenchmenne went to Striueling and passing by the bridge ouer the water of Firth came into Fiffe in purpose to haue gone vnto Saint Andrewes and to haue fortified the Towne but they being in Kingcorne there assembled togyther in Fiffe the Earles of Arrane and
Pope to the Kings fauour albeit Anselme yet could not purchase throughly the Kings good will though hee wisely dissembled for the time and when the Byshop of Alba should returne vnto Rome he made sute to haue licence to goe with him but for aunswere the Kyng offered hym that if hee woulde leaue off his purpose and sweare vpō the Euangelists neyther to goe to Rome nor to appeale in any cause to the Popes Court he mighte lyue in quietnesse and rest out of all daunger but if hee would not be so contented he might depart at his perill without hope to returne hither agayne for surely saith he if he goe I will sease the Archbishopricke into myne owne handes Edmerus and receyue him no more for Archbishop Anselme heerewith departing from the Court came to Canterbury declaring openly what had bin sayde vnto hym and immediately sought to flee out of the Realm in the night prouiding for hymselfe a Shippe at Douer But hys purpose being reuealed to the King Fabian one William Warlewast that was the Kings seruaunte was sente after hym and finding hym ready to departe tooke from hym all that he had and after permitted hym to keepe on his iourney who repayring to Rome made vnto Pope Vrbane a greeuous information agaynste the Kyng Math. Paris Anselme comming to Rome compleyneth of the King declaring into what miserable state he had brought the Realme and how that for want of assistance in his Suffraganes it lay not in him to reforme the matter Indeede we finde not that any of the Bishops held with Anselme in the cōtrouersie betwixt hym and the Kyng except Ranulph Bishop of Chichester who both blamed y e King and also rebuked all such Bishops as had refused to stand with Anselme and fauoured the King in causes concerning the foresaid variance Moreouer Ranulf Bishop of Chichester the same Bishop of Chichester withstoode the King and his officers in taking of fines of Priestes for the crime of fornication by reason of which presumption the King became sore offended with hym and obteyned such fauour that he founde meanes to suspend many Churches of his diocesse but yet in the ende the Bishoppe demeaned himselfe in suche wise that he hadde hys owne will and hys Churche dores were opened agayne that before were stopped with thornes And further Fines of Priests that had wiues as by some writers it seemed Polidor the King was contented that the sayde Bishop should haue the fines of Priestes in crimes of fornication within his diocesse and enioy many other priuileges in right of his church But how beneficiall so euer he was vnto the Sea of Chichester troth it is as Polidor writeth that he let foorthe dyuers Abbeyes and the reuenewes of the Bishoprickes of Winchester and Salisburie and also of the Archbishopricke of Canterbury vnto certayne persons that fermed the same at his handes for greate summes of money in so muche that beside the sayd Bishopricks of Canterbury Winchester and Salisburie whiche at the tyme of his death he held in his hands he also receyued the profites of .11 Abbeyes which he had let to ferme or otherwise vsed to his most aduantage Roberte Losaunge of some called Herbert Robert Losaunge Ran. Higd. VVil. Malm. y t sometime hadde bin Abbot of Ramsey and then Bishop of Thetford by gift of a thousande poūds to the King as before yee haue hearde repented him also for y t he was inuested by the K. And after he had ◅ewayled his offence he wēt to Rome in like manner and dyd for the same all suche penance as the Pope enioyned hym Whiche beeing done hee returned into Englande remouing ere long his See from Thetforde to Norwiche where he founded a faire Monasterie of his owne charges and not of y t Churches goodes as some say but therein is a doubt considering hee was first an Abbot and after a Bishop VVil. Malm. To this ende came K. William after he had reigned almost .13 yeres and liued 4◅ and somewhat more And though this Prince bee euill reported of by writers for the couetous tas◅ing of his subiects and namely for reteyning of ecclesiastical linings in his hands yet was he endowed with many noble and princely qualities he hadde good knowledge in the feates of warre and could well endure trauaile and bodily labour In al his affayres he was circumspect inough stedfast and stable of promise and in his warres no more diligent than fortunate He gaue to the Monkes called monachi de charit◅te in Southwarke y e greate new Church of S. Sauiour of Bermōdsay and also Bremōds eye it selfe He also foūded a goodly Hospitall in the Citie of Yorke called S. Leonards for the sustentation and finding of the pore as well breethren as systers Towardes Souldiers and men of warre he was very liberall and to enrich them he passed not to take from Fermors and husbandmen what soeuer could be gottē Hee was indeede of a prodigall nature and therefore when in the beginning of his raigne doubtyng some troubles he hadde assembled togither many men of war for his defence there was nothyng y t they could aske which he would deny to them in so much that his fathers treasures were soone cōsumed by reason whereof he was put to his shifts to prouide more for though substance wanted to shew his liberalitie yet there wanted not in hym a mind still to be bountifull for the continual vse of giuing rewards was in manner turned in him to a nature The liberall hart of Kyng William so that to furnish himselfe of money other things and to bestow of some he was driuen to take from other for in such sort he was liberall that therewith he was prodigall and so of a stout courage as proude withall and in suche wise seuere as hee seemed also cruell and hard to be entreated In what maner he vsed to make hys best of benefices and spirituall liuings it partly before appeareth In deede such was his conditiō that who soeuer woulde giue might haue that oftentimes withoute respect whether their sute was reasonable and allowable or not in somuch that it is tolde of him Iewes that beeing in Roan one tyme there came to hym dyuers Iewes whyche inhabited in that Citie complayning to him that diuers of their nation had renounced their Iewish Religion and were become Christians wherefore they besought him that for a certaine summe of money whiche they offered to gyue it myghte please him to constreyne them to abiure Christianitie and turne to the Iewish law againe hee was contented to satisfie their desires and so receiuing the money called them afore him what with threats and putting thē otherwise in feare he constreyned dyuers of them to forsake Christ and returne to their old errors Ther was also about the same time a yong man a Iew the which by a vision appearing vnto him as is saide was conuerted to the Christian faith and beeing
hath bin wel knowen to haue chaunced heretofore That there shoulde be no more buying and selling of menne vsed in Englande whiche was hytherto accustomed as if they had bene kyne or Oxen. Also all suche as committed the fylthie synne of Sodomitrie shoulde bee accurssed by the Deccre of thys Councell tyll by penaunce and confession he should obteyne absolution And if he were a priest or any maner of religious person he shuld lose his benefice and bee disinabled to obteyne any other and if he were a laye man he should lose the prerogatiue of his estate and that no religious man might bee absolued of this cryme but at the Bishops hands The cursse to be red euery Sunday it was also ordeyned that euery Sundaye thys cursse should be red in euerye Churche The Kyng also caused some ordinaunces to bee deuysed at this counsell necessarye to moue and procure menne to the leadyng of a good and vpryght trade of lyfe About the third yere of K. Henries reigne the fundation of S. Bartholomew by Smythfield was begon by Rayer one of the Kings Musitians as some write who also became the fyrst Priour thereof In those dayes Smithfielde was a place where they layde all the ordure and filthe that was hadde foorth of the Citie And also it was the appoynted place of execution where Felons and other transgressoures of the lawes did suffer In thys third yeare of kyng Henries reigne the Queene was delyuered of a sonne called Willyam Truely not onely kyng Henry heere in Englande but also other Princes and hygh potentates of the temporaltie about the same season chalenged thys ryght of inuesting Bishops and other spirituall ministers as a thyng due vnto them and their predecessours without all prescription of tyme as they alledged whiche caused no small debate betwixte them and the clergie as in that whiche is written thereof at large by other maye more easily appeare But Anselme the Archebishoppe of Canterbury more earnest in this case than many other Anselme refuseth to consecrate the bishops inuested by the king woulde not admitte nor consecrate such bishops as were nominate and inuested by the Kyng making no accompte of their inuestitute and further hee tooke vppon hym to aduise the Kyng not to violate the sacred lawes rites and ceremonies of the christian Religion so lately decreed concerning those matters But so farre was the King from gyuing any eare to his admonitions that he stoode the more styffely in hys chalenge And where Thomas the Archebyshoppe of Yorke was lately before departed out of this transitorie lyfe he gaue that benefice so beeing voyde vnto one Gerard Gerard inue◅ Archbishop of Yorke a man of great witte but as some writers reporte more desirous of honour than was requisite for a man of his calling and willed him in despite of Anselme to consecrate those bishops which he had of late inuested This Gerard therfore obeying his cōmandement did consecrate them all VV. Giffarde bishop of VVinchester M. Paris VV. Thorne Polidor William Giffard the bishop of Winchester onely excepted who refused to be consecrated at his handes whervpon he was depriued and banished the realme Also the Archhishoppe Anselme was quite out of fauor for that he ceased not to speake agaynst the king in reprouing his doings in this behalfe till time the king was contēted to referre the matter to Pope Pascall Polidore to stande vnto his decree and order therein also that such as he had placed in any bishoprik shuld haue licence to goe to Rome to pleade their causes whether he promised shortly to send his ambassadours and so hee did Appointing for the purpose 1103. Herbert bishop of Norwiche and Robert bishop of Lichefield being both of his priuie counsell An. reg 4. and William Warlewast of whome mention is made before who went on their way and came to Rome Ambassadors sent to Rome Anselme goth also to Rome accordyng to their Commission After them also followed Anselme the archebishop of Canterbury Girarde the archebishop of Yorke and William the electe of Winchester whome the Pope receyued with a curteous kynde of entertaynemente But Anselme was highly honored before all the residue whose diligence and zeale in defence of the ordinaunces of the sea of Rome he well inough vnderstoode The Ambassadours in lyke maner declaring the effect of their message opened vnto the Pope the grounde of the controuersie begonne betwene the king and Anselme and with good argumentes wēt about to proue the kings cause to be lawful Vpon the other side Anselme and his partakers with contrary reasons seeke to confute the same Whervpon the Pope declared that sith by the lawes of the Church it was decreed that the possession of any spirituall benefice obteyned otherwyse than by the deliuerie of a spirituall person coulde not be good or allowable from thencefoorth neyther the kyng nor any other for hym shoulde challenge any suche right to appertayne vnto them The kings Ambassadours hearing this were somewhat troubled in their myndes whervpon William Warlewast burste out and said with great vehemencie euen to the Popes face Eadmerus The saying of VVil. VVarlevvast to the Pope What soeuer is or may be spoken in this manner too or fro I woulde all that be present should wel vnderstande that the King my mayster will not lose the inuestures of Churches for the losse of his whole realme Vnto which wordes Pascall himselfe replying sayd vnto hym agayne The Popes ansvvere to him If as thou sayest the king thy maister will not forgot the inuesture of churches for y e losse of his realme Know thou for certain and marke my wordes well I speake it before God that for the raunsome of his head Pope Pascall will not at any tyme permitte that he shall enioy them in quiet At length by the aduisement of his Counsell the Pope graunted vnto the King certaine priuiledges and customes which his predecessours hadde vsed and enioyed But as for the inuestures of Bishops he woulde not haue him in any wyse to medle with yet did hee confirme those Bishops whiche the king had already created Polidor least the refusall shoulde bee occasion to sowe anye further discorde Thus this businesse being after this manner ordered the ambassadours were licenced to departe and receyuing at the Popes handes great rewardes and the Archbishop of Yorke Girarde his palle they shortely after returne into Englande declaring vnto the king the Popes decree and sentence The King beeing still otherwyse persuaded and looking for other newes was nothing pleased with this matter and long it was ere he woulde giue ouer his clayme and yelde vnto the Popes iudgement till that in processe of tyme ouercome with the earneste sute of Anselme he graunted to obey the Popes order herein though as it shoulde appeare righte sore against his mynde But in this meane time the king had seysed into his handes VVil. Mal. the possessions of the Archbishop of
see was then voyd and sent him into Ireland with Laurence the Archbishop of Dublin to be consecrated of Donate the Archbishop of Cassels A great deâ—â— The same yeare both Englande and the countreyes adioyning were sore vexed with a greate mortalitie of people and immediately after followed a sore dearth and famine King Henry helde his Christmas at Windsor An. Reg. 〈◊〉 1176 and about the feast of the conuersioÌ„ of Saint Paule he came to Northampton and now after that the mortalitie was well ceassed A Parliamâ—â—â— at Northâ—â—ton hee called a Parliamente there at the whiche was presente a Deacon Cardinall entitled of S. Angelo beyng sent into England as a Legate from the Pope to take order in the controuersies betwixte the two Archbishops of Canterbury and Yorke This Cardinall whose name was Hugh Petro Lione Mat. Parâ—â— assembling in the same place a conuocation or Synod of the Bishops and Clergie as well of England as Scotland in which conuocation after the ceassing of certeine strifes and decrees made as well concerning the state of coÌ„mon wealth as for the honest behauiour of mans life the Cardinall consented that accordingly as by the Kings lawes it was already ordeined all maner of persons within the sacred orders of y e Clergie An acte against Priâ—â—â— that were â—â—â—ters which should hunt within y e Kings groundes and kill any of his Deare shuld be conuented and punisheable before a temporall Iudge which libertie graunted to the King did so infringe the immunitie which the Cleargie pretended to haue within this Realme that afterwardes in many poyntes Priestes were called before temporall Iudges and punished for their offences as well as the Laitie though they haue grudged indeede and mainteined that they had wrong therein as they that would be exempt and iudged by none except by those of their owne order Polidor â—…eruas Dorâ—… Moreouer at this Counsell Kyng Henry restored vnto Robert Earle of Lecester all his laÌ„ds both on this side the sea and beyond in manner as hee helde the same fifteene dayes before the warre To William de Albeny Earle of Arundell he gaue the Erledome of Sussex About midlent the King with hys sonne and the Legate came to London where at Westminster a Conuocation of the Cleargie was called but when the Legate was set and the Archbishop of Canterbury on his right hand as primate of the Realme the Archbyshop of Yorke comming in The presumptuous demâ—â—nor of the Archbishop of Yorke disdeining to sitte on the left hand where he might seeme to giue preheminence vnto the Archbishop of Canterbury vnmanerly ynough indede swasht him down meaning to thrust himselfe in betwixt the Legate and the Archb. of Canterbury where belike the sayd Archb. of Canterbury was loth to remoue hee set his buttockes iust in his lappe but he vnneth touched the Archbishops skirt with his bumme wheÌ„ the Bishops and other Chapleines and their seruantes stept to him pulled him away and threwe him to the grounde and beginning to ley on hym with bats fistes the Archb. of Canterbury yeelding good for euill sought to saue him from theyr hands Appeales made After this followed appealings the Archbyshop of Yorke appealed to Rome and the Legate also for his owne safegard appealed the Archbyshoppe of Canterbury vnto Rome whiche Archbishop submitting himselfe and his cause vnder the Popes protection made a like solemne appeale from the Legate to the Pope The Legate perceiuing that the matter wente otherwise than hee wished and sawe little remedie to be had at that present gaue ouer his Legateship as it had bin of his owne accorde though greatly agaynste hys will and prepared himselfe to depart Yet neuerthelesse through mediation of friendes that trauelled betwixt them they gaue ouer their appeales on either syde and dissimuled the displeasures whiche they had conceyued eyther against other but yet the conuocation was dissolued for that time The Conuocation dissolued and the two Archbishoppes presented theyr compleyntes to the King who kepte his Easter thys yeare at Winchester and about the same time or shortly after licenced his sonne Henry to sayle ouer into Normandy meaning shortly after to goe vnto Compostella in Spaine to visite the body of Saint Iames the Apostle but beeing otherwise aduised by his fathers letters hee kepte not on his purpose but stayed at home The same yeare the Lady Iohan the Kyngs daughter was giuen in marriage vnto William King of Sicill Also the same yere died the Lorde chiefe Iustice of Irelande N. Triuet Roberte Earle of Striguill otherwise Chepstow then was William Fitzaldelme ordeined Lorde chiefe Iustice in hys place who seased into the Kynges hands all those fortresses which the sayd Earle of Striguill helde within the Realme of Irelande The Irishmen agreed also to yeelde to the Kyng a tribute of twelue pence yearely for euery house â—…eg Hou â—…ic triuet or else for euery yoke of Oxen whiche they had of their owne A tribute graÌ„ted by the Irishe William Earle of Arundell dyed also this yeare at Wauerley and was buried at Wymondham â—…eg Houed This yeare when it mighte haue bin thoughte that all things hadde bin forgotten touching the rebellious attemptes made against King Henry the father by his sonnes â—…he walles 〈◊〉 the towne 〈◊〉 Castell â—…f Lecester â—â—â—â—s ed. and other as before yee haue heard he caused the walles both of the town and Castell of Leicester to bee raced and broken downe and also all such other Castels and places of strength whiche had bin kept againste him during the time of that Rebellion were likewise ouerthrowen and made playne with the grounde as the Castels of Huntington Waleton Growby Hey Stutesbirry or Sterdesbirry Malasert the newe Castell of Allerton the Castels of Fremingham and Bungey with diuers other bothe in England and Normandy But the Castels of Pascy and Mountsorell he reteined in hys owne hands as his of right beeing so found by a iurie of free holders empanelled there in the countrey And further he seazed into his hands all the other Castels of Byshoppes Earles and Barons bothe in Englande and Normandy appoynting keepers in them at hys pleasure â—…leanor the â—…ings daughâ—â—r married 〈◊〉 to the king â—…f Castile â—…ilbert Fitz â—…ergus Also this yeare he married his daughter Eleanor vnto Alfonse K. of Castile Moreouer Gilbert the son of Fergus Lord of Galloway whiche hadde slayne his brother Vthred cousin to King Henry came this yeare into Englande vnder conduit of William King of Scotlande and became King Henry the fathers man swearing to him fealtie against all men and for to haue his loue and fauour he gaue to hym a thousand markes of siluer and deliuered into hys hands his sonne Duncane as a pledge It is to be remembred also Richard Earle â—…f Poictow that in this yeare Richard Earle of Poyctow sonne to King Henry foughte with certaine Brabanders his enimies
it lay not in hys power to worke any feate to the succoure of hys people within the Citie and that they were so constreyned that they must needes yeelde hee holpe to make theyr composition and promised to performe certayne couenauntes on their behalfe Heerevppon the Sarasynes within Acres couenaunted not onely to delyuer the Citie vnto the Christians with fyue hundred Prisoners of Christians whyche they hadde within the same but also to procure that the holye Crosse shoulde bee to them deliuered with a thousande other Christian Prisoners suche as the Christian Princes shoulde appoynte out of those numbers whyche Saladyne hadde in hys custodye and further to gyue them two hundred thousande Besans And tyll these couenauntes were performed it was agreede that the Sarasynes whyche were at that presente lefte within the Citie shoulde remayne as pledges vnder condition that if the same couenauntes were not performed within fortie dayes then shoulde they stande at the mercy of the Christian Princes as touchyng lyfe and lymme The Duke of Burgoigne caused execution to be done within the citie of those whiche fell to the French Kings share the number of the which rose to two thousande and foure hundred or thereaboutes for the whole number was reckned to bee about fyue thousande that thus loste theyr lyues through the inconstancie of their Prince Rog. Houed Yet diuers of the principall had their liues saued The Sarazens themselues also spake muche euill of Saladine for this matter bycause that refusing to performe the articles of couenauntes he hadde occasioned the enimie to slea those that hadde so valiantly serued in defence of the Citie to the vttermost ieopardie of their liues Gerua Dorâ—… But now to leaue foraine matters and to returne home into England We finde that the second of December the Monkes of Caunterbury chose to their Archbyshop Reginald Bishop of Bath the which within fifteene dayes after his election departed thys life and lyeth buried at Bath Also this yere or as Gerua Doro. hath in the yere following the Bishop of Durham sought meanes to withdraw his subiection froÌ„ y t Archbishop of Yorke for whyche attempt Sâ—…le betwixt the Archbyshop of Yorke and the Byshop of Durham the Archbishoppe of Yorke vpon trust of the Popes graunte did not excommunicate the sayd Bishop notwithstanding that hee appealled to the Popes consistory three seuerall tymes putting his owne matter and his Churches to be examined and tryed by the Pope wherevpon hee obeyed not the excommunication and signifying the cause vnto Rome obteyned suche fauor that the Pope and his Cardinals reuersed the senteÌ„ce and iudged the excommunication to be of none effect And further they decreed that if the Archbishop of Yorke had broken the Aulters and Chalices as information was giuen in whiche the Bishoppe of Durham had celebrated after his appeale made to the Courte of Rome that then shoulde the sayd Byshop of Durham be acquited from owing any subiection to the sayde Archbyshop for so long as they two should liue togither True it is that the Archbishop had not only broken the Aulters and Chalices which the Byshop had vsed in deede for the celebration of Masse but also helde his owne brother Iohn Earle of Mortaigne for excommunicate bycause hee had eate and dronke in company of the sayd Byshop and would not communicate with him till hee came to receyue absolution and to make satisfaction for his fault In the end the Bishops of Lincolne and Rochester with the Abbot of Peterburgh were appointed by the Pope to haue the hearyng of this matter as Iudges authorised by hys Bulles who sate therevpon at Northampton vppon Saint Kalixt hys daye where after they had heard both parties argue what they could in eyther of their cases they gaue a longer day that is to witte till the feast of the natiuitie of Sainct Iohn Baptist nexte after to see if by anye good meanes there mighte some agreement haue bene hadde betwixt them or if that coulde not bee that then the Popes letters to stande in force as before and the helps of eyther parte saued as though no delay hadde bin vsed And to thys both parties were agreeable specially at the motion of the Byshoppe of Lincolne But now touching the departure of the FreÌ„ch King from Acres diuers occasions are remembred by Writers of the emulation and secret spite which he should beare towardes King Richarde and beside other already touched one was for enterteyning and relieuing y e Erle of Champaigne in suche bountifull wise in his necessitie that hee was ready to forsake the Frenche Kings seruice and cleaue to Kyng Richard but howsoeuer it came to passe partly through enuy as hathe bene thought conceyued at the great deedes of Kyng Richarde whose greate power and valiancie hee could not well abide and partly for other respects hym moouing hee tooke the Sea with three galltys of the Genewes and returned first into Italy and so home into Fraunce hauing promised first vnto Kyng Richarde at hys departure out of the holy lande and after to Pope Celestine at Rome that hee woulde not attempte any hurtfull enterprise againste the Englishe dominions till King Richarde shoulde be returned foorth of the holy land but this promise was not kept â—…e euill deaâ—…g and â—…each of â—…mise of 〈◊〉 French K. for after that he was returned into Fraunce hee firste soughte to procure the foresayde Earle Iohn King Richards brother to rebell agaynste him promising him not onely ayde to reduce all his brothers dominions into his handes but also to giue him his sister Adela in marriage whome King Richard vpon suspition of vnchast lyuing had forsaken as before yee haue heard but when Earle Iohn was disswaded by his mother from accepting this offer which otherwise as it is said he would willingly haue receyued King Phillip still reteyned a malitious rancor in his hart and in reuenge of olde displeasures woulde haue attempted y e war against y e subiectes of K. Richard if his Lords woulde haue ioyned with hym but they considering what slaunder woulde redound hereof both to him and them for the iniurie done to the Christian common wealthe in making warre againste hym that was occupyed in defence of the faith againste the common enimies of Christendome would not giue theyr coÌ„sente hereto and so the matter rested till Kyng Richarde was taken prisoner in Almaigne and then what followed it shall after appeare In this meane while VVil. Par. Enuious discord among the ChristiaÌ„s the Christian army atchieued some worthy enterprises in the holye lande thoughe not many by reason of suche enuious discord as reigned amongst the chiefe gouernours It chaunced yet on the euen of the Natiuitie of our Ladye nexte after the departure of king Phillip as king Richard marched forth towards Iapha antiently called Ioppe the Soldan Saladine taking the aduantage of the place set vpon the rerewarde of the Christians King Richard discomfiteth the Sarasynes neere to Porte Iaph but
king Richarde And the Court of the Eschequer was remoued from Westminster vnto Northampton In this meane while also Stephē Archbishop of Canterburie lamēting as some haue reported the state of his natiue country and yet not minding to giue ouer his hold obteyned of Pope Innocent that vpon certain dayes it might be lawful to an appoynted number of priests within the realme of Englād to celebrate diuine seruice that is to wit vnto those of conuentuall Churches once in the weeke Mat. Par. The white Monkes But the Monkes of the white order were forbidden to vse that priuiledge bycause in the beginning of the interdictiō they had at the appoyntment of their principall Abbot presumed to celebrate the Sacraments without the Popes consent or knowledge Polidor Math. Paris In like maner on the other side king Iohn hauing his armie in a readinesse hasted forth towards the borders of Scotland and comming to the Castell of Norham he prepared to inuade the Scots But king Alexander wanting power to giue him battaile sought to come vnto some friendly agreement with him Alexander K. of Scots compoundeth for peace with king Iohn and so by counsell of his Lords casting off his armor he came to the king and for a great summe of golde or .xj. M. Markes of siluer as some write with much adoe he purchased peace deliuering .ij. of his daughters in hostage for more assuraunce of his dealing Wherevpon King Iohn after his returne from Norham which was about the .xxiiij. of Iune Polidor shewed himselfe not a litle displeased with those of the nobilitie which had refused to attende vpon him in that iourney hauing receyued strayt commaundement frō him to wayte vpon him at that time Certes the cause why they refused to follow him was euident as they sayd in that they knew him to stand accursed by the Pope About the same time also when corne began to waxe ripe to reuenge himselfe of them that had refused to go with him in that iourney hee caused the pales of all the Parkes and Forests which he had within his realme to be throwne downe Mat. Pa◅ and the ditches to be made plain that the Deere breaking out and raunging abrode in the corne fields might destroye and eate vp the same before it could be ryped for which act if it were so in deed many a bitter cursse proceeded from the mouthes of the poore husbandmen towardes the kings person and not vnworthily Moreouer in this season the Welchmen which thing had not beene seene afore time came vnto Woodstock and there did homage vnto the king although the same was chargeable aswell to the rich as the poore so to come out of theyr country The same yeare one Hugh Archdeacon of Welles and keeper of the kings great seale was nominated Bishop of Lincolne Hugh Arch◅◅con of We◅ made Bishop of Lincolne Polidore Math. Pa◅ And herewithall he craued licence to go ouer into France vnto the Archbishop of Rouen that he might be consecrated of him The king was contented herewith and gladly gaue him leaue who no sooner got ouer into Normandie but that hee streyght tooke the high way to Rome and there receyued hys consecration of Stephen the Archbyshop of Canterbury Now when the Kyng vnderstoode toys matter and saw the dulnesse of the Byshoppe hee was in a wonderfull chafe towarde him therevpon made port sale of all his goodes and receyued the profit of the reuenewes belonging to the See of Lincolne to his owne vse There lyued moreouer in these dayes a Deuine named Alexander Cementarius ◅mentarius and surnamed Theologus who by his Preaching incensed the King greatly vnto all cruelty as the Monks and Friers say against his subiectes affirming that the generall scourge wherewith the people were afflicted chāced not through the Princes fault but for y e wickednesse of his people for the King was but the rodde of the Lordes wrathe and to thys ende a Prince was ordeined that he might rule the people with a rodde of iron and breake them as an iron vessell to chayne the mighty in fetters and the noble men in iron manacles Hee did see as should seeme the euil disposed humors of the people concerning their dutiful obedience which they ought to haue borne to their naturall Prince K. Iohn and therefore as a doctrine most necessary in that daungerous time hee taughte the people how they were by Gods lawes bound in duety to obey their lawfull Prince and not through any wicked perswasion of busie heads and lewde discoursers to be carried away to forget their loyall allegiance and so to fall into the damnable sinke of Rebellion He wente about also to prooue with likely arguments that it apperteyned not to the Pope to haue to do concerning the temporall possessions of Kings or other potentates touching the rule and gouernement of their subiectes sith no power was graunted to Peter especially the chiefe of the Apostles of y e Lord but only touching y e church matters apperteyning thervnto By such doctrine by him set foorth hee wanne in such wise the Kings fauour that he obteyned many great prefermentes at the Kyngs handes and was Abbot of S. Austines in Caunterbury but at length when his manners were notifyed to the Pope he tooke such order for him that hee was despoyled of all his goodes and benefices so that afterwards he was driuen in great miserie to begge his bread from dore to dore as some write Furthermore about the same time the Kyng taxed the Iewes 1210 and greeuously tormented and emprisoned them bycause diuers of them woulde not willingly pay the summes that they wer taxed at Amongst other Math. Paris Iue◅ taxed there was one of them at Bristow which woulde not consent to giue any fiue for his deliuerance wherefore by the Kyngs commaundement he was put to this penaunce that euery daye till he would agree to giue to the King those tenne thousand markes that hee was seased at he shoulde haue one of his teeth plucked out of his head By the space of seuen dayes togither he stood stedfast losing euery of those dayes a tooth but on the eight day whē he should come to haue the eight tooth and the last for he had but eight in all drawen out A Iew hath his teeth drawen forth hee paide the money to saue that one who with more wisedome and lesse paine might haue done so before and haue saued his seuen teeth which he lost with such tormēts for those homely tothdrawers vsed no great cunning in plucking them foorth as may be coniectured Whilst K. Iohn was thus occupied An. reg 12. news came to him that the Irishe Rebels made foule worke sore annoyed the English subiectes He therefore assembling a mighty army Mat Par. King Iohn passeth ouer into Irelande Polidor Mat. Paris embarqued at Pembroke in Wales and so hasting towards Ireland arriued there the .25 of May broughte the
said Erles brother c. But now to returne after that the Earle of Bullongne was expulsed out of Fraunce as before ye haue heard he came ouer vnto K. Iohn and was of him ioyfully receiued hauing three C. lb. of reuenewes in land to him assigned within EnglaÌ„d for y e which he did homage and fealtie vnto him also Shortly after this also died William de Breuse the elder which fledde from the face of K. Iohn out of Irelande into Fraunce and departing this lyfe at Corbell was buried at Paris in the Abey of S. Victor Polidor In y e meane time Pope Innocent after y e returne of his Legates out of England perceyuing y e K. Iohn would not be ordred by him determined with the consent of his Cardinals and other couÌ„sellors also at the instant sute of y e English Bishops other Prelates being ther with him to depriue Kyng Iohn of his kingly estate and so firste assoyled all his subiects and vassals of theyr othes of allegiaÌ„ce made vnto the same King and after depriued him by solomne protestation of his Kingly administration and dignitie and lastly signifieth vnto the French King and other Christian Princes of that his depriuation admonishing them to pursue King Iohn being thus depriued forsaken and condemned as a common enimie to God and his Church Hee ordeyned furthermore that whosoeuer employed goodes or other ayde to vanquish and ouercome that disobedient Prince should remaine assured in peace of the Church as well as those whiche wente to visit the Sepulchre of our Lord not only in their goodes and persons but also in suffrages for sauing of their soules But yet that it might appere to al men that nothing could be more ioyfull vnto his holinesse than to haue K. Iohn to repente his trespasses committed and to aske forgiuenes for the same â—…dulfe sent â—…o Fraunce â—…ractise â—…h the FreÌ„ch â—…or K. Iohn destructioÌ„ hee appointed Pandulph whiche lately before was returned to Rome with a great number of English exiles to goe into Fraunce togither with Stephen the Archbishop of Caunterbury and the other English Bishops giuing him in commandement that repayring vnto the French K. he shoulde communicate with him all that which he had appoynted to be done agaynst K. Iohn and to exhorte the Frenche K. to make war vpon him as a person for his wickednes excommunicate Moreouer this Pandulph was commaunded by the Pope if he saw cause to goe ouer into England and to deliuer vnto K. Iohn suche letters as the Pope had written for his better instruction and to seeke by al meanes possible to draw him from his naughty opinion In the meane time when it was bruted through the Realme of England that the Pope had releassed the people and assoyled them of their oth of fidelitie to the K. and that he was depriued of his gouernement by the Popes sentence by little and little a great number both of Souldiers CitizeÌ„s Burgesses Captaines and CoÌ„nestables of Castels leauing their charges and Bishops with a great multitude of Priests reuolting from him and auoiding his company and presence secretely stale away â—…ath VVest â—…at Paris and gote ouer into Fraunce Notwithstanding that diuers in respect of the Popes curse and other coÌ„siderations them mouing vtterly refused in this maner to obey K. Iohn yet there were many others that did take his parte and maynteyne his quarrell right earnestly â—…e names of 〈◊〉 noble men â—…t continued â—…e vnto king â—…n as his brother William Earle of Salisbury Albericke de Veer Earle of Oxforde Geffrey Fitz Peter Lord chiefe Iustice of England also three Bishops Durham Winchester and Norwich Richarde Marish Lord ChaÌ„cellor Hugh Deuill chiefe forrester William de Wrothing Lord Warden of the portes Roberte Veipount and his brother Yuan Brian de Lisle Geffrey de Lucy Hugh Balliole and his brother Barnard William de Cantlow and his sonne William Foulke de Cantlow Reginalde de Cornehull Sherife of Kent Robert Braybrooke and his son Harry Phillip de Louecotes Iohn de Bassingborne Phillippe March Chatelaine of Nottingham Peter de Maulley Robert de Gangy Gerard de Athie and his Nephewe Ingelrand William Brewer Peter Fitz Hubert Thomas Basset and Foulks de Breant a Norman with many other too long here to reherse who as fautors and counsellers vnto him sought to defende him in all causes notwithstanding the censures of the Churche so cruelly pronounced agaynste hym The same yeare King Iohn held his Christmas at Windsor and in the Lent following 1212 on midlent Sunday beeing at London hee honored the Lorde Alexander sonne and heire to the Kyng of Scottes with y e high order of Knighthoode And as I fynde it mentioned by some writers Bernewell whereas he vnderstoode how there were dyuers in Scotlande that conteinning their naturall Lorde and Kyng by reason of his great age King Iohn wente thither with an army to represse the Rebels and being come thither hee sendeth his men of warre into the inner parts of the Countrey who scouring the coastes tooke Guthred Macwilliam Capitaine of them that moued the sedition whome Kyng Iohn caused to be hanged on a paire of Gallowes This Guthred was discended of the line of the auncient Scottishe Kynges and beeing assisted with the Irishmen and Scottes that fauoured not y e race of the Kyngs that presently raigned wrought theÌ„ muche trouble as his father named Donald hadde done before him sometime secretly vnder hande and sometime agayne by way of open Rebellion Shortly after the Welchmen began to sturre also and rushing foorthe of their owne confynes The Welshmen moue Rebellion Mat. Par. fell vppon their next neigbours within the Englishe marches wasted the countrey and ouerthrew diuers Castels flatte to the grouÌ„d Whervpon the King hauing knowledge therof An. reg 14. assembled a mighty army out of hande and commyng to Nottingham King Iohn hangeth the Welsh pledges he hanged vp the Welsh hostages whiche the last yeare hee had receyued to the number of eight and tweÌ„tie yong striplings and by reason he was now set in a maruellous chafe he roughly proceded against all those whome hee knew not to fauour his cause some he dischargeth of their offices other hee depriueth of their Captayneshippes and other roomes and reuoketh certaine priuiledges and immunities graunted to Monkes Priests and meÌ„ of Religion And now hauing his army redy to haue gone into Wales hee receyued letters the same time both from the K. of Scottes and from his daughter the wife of Leoline Prince of Wales conteyning in effecte the aduertisement of one selfe matter which was to let him vnderstand that if he went forward on his iourney he should eyther through treason bee slayne of his owne Lords or else bee deliuered to be destroyed of his enimies Mat. Paris King Iohn breaketh vp his army The K. iudging no lesse but that the tenor of the letters conteyned a truth brake vp his army and returned
Henrye as before wee haue mencioned But nowe to the purpose of the Historye Ye haue hearde howe Lewes has spent long tyme in vayne about the bâ—…yng of the Castell of Douer for although 〈◊〉 constrayned them within ryght fore yet Huberte de Burghe and Girarde de Sotigam bare them selues so manfully and therewith so politikely that their aduersaries coulde not come to vnderstande their distresse and daunger within the Castell in so muche that dispairing to winne it in â—…y shorte tyme euen before the deathe of Kyng Iohn was knowne as some write â—…eâ—… 〈◊〉 contented to graunte a truce to them that kept this Castell tyll the feaste of Easter nexte enâ—…yng but as it appeareth by other thys truâ—… was not concluded till after the death of Kyng Iohn was signified to Lewes who greately reioycing thereat supposed nowe wythin a shorte tyme to bryng the whole Realme vnder hys subiection and therefore raysyng his siege from Douer in hope to compasse enterprises of greater consequence came backe vnto the Citie of London When they within the Castell of Douer saw the siege remoued they came foorthe and brente suche houses and buyldyngs as the Frenchemen hadde reysed before the same Castell and commyng abroade into the Countrey gotte togyther suche victuals and other necessarie prouision as myghte serue for the furnishing of theyr fortresse for a long season After that Lewes was retourned vnto London he remayned not long there but wyth a greate armye marched foorthe vnto Harteforde where he besieged the Castell whyche was in the keepyng of Walter de Godardule seruaunte of householde vnto Foulques de Brente Mat. Paris who defended the place from the feast of Saint Martine vnto the feaste of Saincte Nicholas Hartford Castell deliuered to Levves and then delyuered it by composition that he and his people myghte departe wyth all theyr goodes horse and armour From thence Lewes wente vnto Berkhamstede and besieged that Castell whyche was valiauntly defended by a Dutche Capitayne named Waleron who with hys people behaued hymselfe so manfully that a greate number of Frenchemen and other of them without were lefte deade in the ditches Mat. Paris Lewes hauyng furnished this castell with a sufficient garnison returned back towards London and comming to Sainte Albanes constrayned the Abbotte to giue vnto him foure score markes of syluer for a fyne to be respected of doing his homage vnto the feaste of the Purification of our Ladye nexte ensuyng Whiche poore Abbot was made to beleue that he ought to take thys dealing to be an acte of great courtesy the Earle of Winchester being an earnest meane for hym that he myght so easily escape Bernewell A Truce About the same tyme was a generall truce taken betwixte the kyng and Lewes and all their partakers till the .xx. daye after Christmasse for the obteyning of whiche truce as some write the Castell of Berkchamsteede was surrendred vnto the same Lewes as beefore yee haue hearde After Christmasse and whylest the truce yet dured 1217 Lewes and the Barons assembled at the Councell whiche they helde at Cambridge and the Lordes that tooke part with the kyng mette likewyse at Oxford and muche talke there was and great trauayle imployed to haue concluded some agreemente by composition beetwixte the parties but it would not bee nor yet any longer truce which was also sought for could be granted Wherevpon Lewes besieged the Castell of Hydingham the whiche togyther with the Castels of Norwich Colchester and Orford were surrendred vnto hym to haue a truce graunted vntill a moneth after Easter next ensuing And so by this meanes all the east parte of the realme came vnto the possession of Lewes For the Isle of Elye was wonne by his people a little before the laste truce whylest he hymselfe lay at siege of Berkhamstede excepted one fortresse belongyng to the same Isle into the whiche the Souldiors that serued ther vnder the king were withdrawn But yet although Lewes might seme thus partly to preuayle in hauing these castelles delyuered into his handes he beeing yet aduertised that dayly there reuolted diuers of the barons of Englande vnto king Henry which before had taken part with him he stood in great doubt and feare of the reste and therfore furnished all those Castels which he had woon with conuenable garnison and namely the Castell of Hertford and after wente to London Polidor there to vnderstande what further trust he myght put in the rest of the Englishe Lordes and Barons for as diuers had alreadie forsaken hym as it is sayde so the residue were doubtefull what were beste to doe For first they considered that the renouncing of their promysed fayth vnto Lewes The pâ—…tie iâ—… 〈◊〉 the bâ—…stoode whome they hadde sworne to maynteyn as king of England shuld be a great reproche vnto them and agayne they well sawe that to continue in their obedience towardes hym should bring the realme in greate daunger syth it woulde bee harde for any louyng agreemente to contynue betweene the Frenche and Englishemen their natures being so contrarye Thyrdly they stoode somwhat in feare of the Popes cursse pronounced by hys Legate bothe agaynst Lewes and all his partakers Albeeit on the other syde to reuolte vnto Kyng Henrye thoughe the loue whyche they did beare to theyr countrey and the greate towardnesse whyche they sawe in him greately moued them yet sith by reason of his young yeares hee was not able eyther to followe the warres himself or to take councell what was to be done in publike gouernement they iudged it a verie daungerous case For where as in warres nothyng can be more expedient than to haue one head by whose appointment all things maye bee gouerned so nothyng can be more hurtfull than to haue many rulers by whose authoritie things shall passe and be ordered Wherfore these considerations stayed and kepte one parte of the Englishe Lords still in obedience to Lewes namely for that diuers of the confederates thoughte that it stoode not with their honours so to forsake him tyll they myght haue some more honorable colour to reuolte from their promises or else that the matter should be taken vp by some indifferent agreement to be concluded out of hande betwixt them Herevpon they resorte in lyke maner vnto London and 〈◊〉 with Lewes take counsell what was to bee done with their businesse â—…ouching the whole start of thâ—… cause The messengers whiche Lewes had remaynyng in the Courte of Rome signifyed vnto hym aboute the same tyme that excepte he departed out of England the sentence of excommunication which Gualo or Walo the Legate had pronounced against him shoulde bee confirmed by y e Pope on MauÌ„die Thursday next ensâ—…yng Wherupon Lewes was the more inclined to graunt to the truce before mencioned that he might in the meane tyme go ouer into France to his father who had moste earnestly written and sent in commaundement to hym that in any wyse he should retourne home to talke with
got two thousand markes of the Citie of London and after fell in hande with the Abbots and Priors of whome he gote somewhat though sore against their willes By occasioÌ„ of two marchante Straungers of Brabant whych chaunced to bee robbed about the parties of Winchester whilest the King was there vpon theyr importunate sute and complaynte there was a greate nest of theeues broken A nest of theeues 〈◊〉 amongst the whiche were many welthie persons and freeholders suche as vsed to passe on lyfe and death of theyr owne companions to whome they were fauourable ynough you maye be sure also there were some of the Kyngs seruaunts amongst them About thirtie of those offendors were apprehended and putte to execution besydes those that escaped some into sainctuary and some into voluntary exile running out of and vtterly forsakyng the countrey About Easter The Arcâ—… of Roan the Archbyshoppe of Roan came ouer into England and doyng homage for suche reuenewes as belonged to his Church here within this realme had the same restored vnto him â—…th Paris â—…at tayne In Iune there fell such aboundance of raine specially about AbingdoÌ„ that the Willow trees Mylles and other houses standing neare to the water syde were borne downe and ouerturned with one Chapell also and the corne in the fielde was so beaten to the grounde that breade made thereof after it was ripe seemed as it had beene made of branne â—…e Earle of â—…sburie â—…r go into 〈◊〉 holy land About the same tyme William de Longespee Earle of Salisburie and Robert de Veer with other English men to the number of two hundred knightes hauing taken on them the Crosse went into the holy lande the sayde Earle being their chiefe captaine and had so prosperous speed in their iourney that they arriued safe and sound in the Christian armie where the Frenche king being chiefe thereof they were receyued ioyfully But yet as Mathew Paris writeth â—…at Par. the pride and disdaine of the French men was so greate that vpon spite and enuie conceyued at the Englishmens glorie â—…e spite of 〈◊〉 French toâ—…des the â—…glishmen which bare theÌ„selues right worthily the French men vsed the English men nothing friendly Namely the Earle of Arras sticked not to speake manye reprochfull wordes agaynste the sayde William de Longesper and his people whereat they could not but take great indignation Also the same season the Earle of Leycester who had likewise receyued the Crosse deferred his iourney for a tyme and sayling into Gaâ—…coigne mightily there subdued the kings enimies as Gascon de Bierne Also one Râ—…sâ—…eyn and William de Solares This yeare died Peter de Genevre Peter de Genevre a Prouancoys borne whom the king had preferred in maryage vnto the Ladie Mawde daughter and heyre of Walter Lacye a man of fayre possessions in Irelande Of which maryage there came issue a sonne and a daughter Also about whitsuntide dyed a noble Baron of the North Parties The deceasse Roger Fitz Iohn named the Lorde Roger Fitz Iohn whose sonne and heyre beyng yong was giuen in wardship to William de Valence the kings halfe brother Also this yeare Hugh Earle of March The death of Hugh le Brun. father to the same William de Valence dyed in Cypres whilest the French armie wintered there as then going into the holy lande In the feast of all Saintes the Archbishop Bonifacius was inthronizate at Canterburie An. reg 34. The Archb. of Canterburie intronizate and kept a solemne feast at the which the King Queene wish the more part of all the Prelates of the lande were present This yeare aboute the begynning of the Spring the kings brother the Earle of Cornewall with other noble men of the Realme as the Earle of Glocester Henrie Hauings Baron An ambassadâ—… lent to the Pope and Roger Thurkeby went ouer into Fraunce in Princely array and furniture to visite the Pope who helde his Court still at the Citie of Lion The Bishop of Lyncolne also and the Byshop of Worcester went thither For what cause the other went it was not openly knowne But the Bishop of Lyncolne went thither about such businesse as he had in hande agaynst the Templers Hospitalers and such other whiche had appealed from him to the Court of Rome where he coulde not bring his purpose to passe for his aduersaries with money had purchased the Iudges fauor And so the Bishop returned hauing spent his trauaile and money in vaine The king taketh on him the Crosse The .vj. of March being Sunday the king tooke vpon him the crosse with his brother William de Valence and a greate number of other noble men and amongst other the Abbot of Burie to the preiudice as was thought of his order The lord Roger de Monthault Roger de Mounthault a Baron of great honour meaning verily to goe in that iourney to recouer money towards hys necessarie furniture set and solde the moste part of his liuings His wooddes and possessions which he had about Couentry he solde and let to fee farme vnto the Couent there The like chieuance was made by sundrie noble men which prepared themselues to go in that iourney Vpon the .xxvij. day of Aprill those that had taken on them the Crosse assembled at Bermodsey besides London to treate of their setting forwarde determining that the same shoulde bee at Midsommer next but by the Popes letters which the king procured they were commaunded to stay till the king himselfe went Thus their iourney for that time was disappoynted There was of them and their retinues that ment thus to haue gone fiue C. knightes besides yeomen or demilances and other common soldiers in great numbers Gascon de Bierne submitteth himselfe to the K. Gascon de Bierne was so driuen to his shiftes by the high prowes of y e Erle of Leycester that in the ende he was constrayned to come ouer into England and submit himselfe to the king whom he found at Clarendon where he â—…ate such mercie at the kings handes that hee wâ—…s pardoned and restored to his landes But the Earle of Leycester put the king in possession of the Castels of Fronsacke The Earle of Leycester his seruice in Gascoigne Egremount and other and banished Rustein and William de Solaâ—…s with diuerse other stubburne and disloyall rebels depriuing them of their landes and inheritance in that Countrey The Bishop of Lincolne The Byshoppe of Lyncolne did excommunicate a priest within his dioces that was accused of incontinencie And bicause the same priest continued fortie dayes without seeking to bee reconciled the Bishop sent to the Sherif of Rutlande within whose Bayliwike the same Priest dwelled to apprehende him as a disobedient and rebellious person but the Sherif wynked at the matter and woulde not execute the Bishoppes commaundement wherevpon the Bishoppe did also excommunicate the Sherif whereof the king being enfourmed tooke displeasure and sending to the Pope
threatning euery mans vndoyng Thus by reason of couetous greedinesse to get money for the furnishing of y e Popes warres against Manfred King of Sicill both the Pope and the King of England ranne in slaunder and hatred of the English nation namely of the spiritualty 〈◊〉 Paris so that such as recorded the actes and doings of that time spared not to make manifest to the worlde by their writings howe iniuriously they were handled blaming the practises of the Courte of Rome in playne tearmes and affirming that the Pope hathe power in those thyngs whiche worke to edification and not to destruction 〈◊〉 Lorde 〈◊〉 forsaâ—… the â—…rte Aboute this season Iohn Lorde Grey beeing one of the chiefe Counsellors to the king a right honorable Knighte and for his good demeanor and high valiancy greatly commended ouer all withdrew himselfe from the Court either by reason of age that desireth rest or rather as was thoughte for that hee doubted to beare blame for such errors as were dayly committed by theÌ„ that bare rule about the King whiche coulde not but bring the authors into greate infamie at length and therefore was hee loth to bee partaker with them of suche slaunder as might haue redounded to him also if hee hadde still continued amongst them â—…es accused â—…crucifying â—…ilde at â—…colne naâ—… Hugh Also vpon the two and twentith of Nouember were brought vnto Westminster 102. Iewes from Lincolne that were accused for the crucifying of a childe the last Sommer in despite of Christes Religion They were vpon theyr examination sent to the Tower The childe whyche they had so crucified was named Hugh about an eyght yeares of age They kept him tenne dayes after they had got him into their hands sendyng in the meane time vnto diuers other places of the Realme for other of their nation to bee presente at the crucifying of hym The murther came out by the diligent search made by the mother of the child who found his body in a wel on y e backe side of the Iewes house where he was crucified for shee hadde learned that hir sonne was lastly seene playing with certayne Iewes children of like age to him before the dore of the same Iewe. The Iewe that was owner of the house was apprehended and being brought before Sir Iohn de Lexinton vpon promise of pardon confessed the whole matter For they vsed yerely if they could come by their praye to crucifie one Christian childe or other 1â—…56 When the feast of Saint Hillarie was come the Cleargie met againe at London and fell to entreate of their former businesse at what tyme one master Leonard alias Reginald that was chosen prolocutor for all the Prelates amongst other aunsweres made to the Legate Ruscande 〈◊〉 proloâ—…â—… aunswere 〈◊〉 Popes â—…is when the same Ruscand alledged that al Churches were the Popes troth it is sayd Leonard to defende and not to vse and appropriate them to serue his owne turne as wee saye that all is the Princes meaning that all is his to defende and not to spoyle and such was the intent of the fouÌ„ders Ruscand sore offended herewith sayde hee would that euery man should speake afterwards for himselfe that as well the Pope as the Kyng might vnderstand what euery man sayd in theyr businesse and matters The Prelates were strikeÌ„ dompe herewith for they perceyued now how the matter wente The Prelates appeale they appealed yet againste the demaundes that were made by Ruscande who would not chaunge a word of that he had written in whiche was conteyned that the Prelates had knowledged themselues to haue borowed of the marchaunt straungers no small summes of money and the same to bee conuerted to the vse of their Churches which was most vntrue as all men well vnderstoode wherevpon the Prelates affirmed and not without reasonable cause that there was a greater occasioÌ„ in this cause of martirdome Marke the cause of Martirdome thaÌ„ in that of Thomas sometime Archbyshop of Caunterbury Ruscand at length perceyuing their manner became somewhat more milde and promised that hee woulde talke with the Pope of this matter The Deane of Saint Paule sent to Rome on the behalfe of the Prelates But fyrste there was sent to Rome y e Deane of Saint Paule in London and certayne other as Attorneys or Agents for the whole Cleargie of Englande These spedde so in their sute that the Pope tooke order that if the Prelates payde the money by force of the contriued writings whereby they stoode bound for them their houses and Churches then to ease their burthen they might reteyne in their hands such percel of teÌ„thes as they ought to pay to the Kyng for furnishing of hys warres against the Sarazens amounting to the summe whyche they should be constreyned to pay for the bondes made to the Marchauntes by the Byshoppe of Hereforde as before is recited Mens deuotion towards the Pope waxeth colde In this season the deuotion whiche many had conceiued of the Pope and the Church of Rome began to waxe colde reputing the vertue whyche he shewed at his entring into the Papacy to bee rather a coulourable ypocrisie than otherwise sith his proceedings aunswered not to his good beginnings for as it was manifest where sutors broughte their compleyntes into the Courte of Rome such spedde best as gaue most in bribes and the two Priors of Winchester the one expulsed and the other got in by intrusion coulde well witnesse the same This yeare The Biâ—… Salisâ—…â—…pâ—…teth 〈◊〉 life Sure of Câ—… when it wâ—… first receyâ—… for a live dyed William of Yorke Byshop of Salisbury which hadde bin brought vp in the Court euen from his youth This Bishop firste caused that custome to bee receyued for a lawe whereby the tenauntes of euery Lordshippe are bound to owe their sute to the Lordes Courte of whome they holde their tenements In the feast of Easter this yeare the Kyng adorned Magnus Kyng of Man Mat. Pâ—… Magnâ—… 〈◊〉 of Man with the order of Knighthoode and bestowed vppon him greate giftes and honors The Countesse of Warren Anesia or Aetesia as some bookes haue sister to y e King by his mother departed this life in hir flourishing youth to the great griefe of hir brother but specially of hir husbande Iohn Earle of Waren that loued hir entierly Aboute midde May the Iewes that were in the Tower and in other prisons for the murther of the childe at Lincolne and had bin indited by an inquest vpon the confession of him that suffered at Lincolne were nowe dismissed and sette at libertie to the number of foure and thirtie of them The Kyng caused a proclamation to bee set Knigâ—… foorth y t all such as might dispend fifteene pound in lands should receyue the order of Knighthood and those that would not or coulde not shoulde pay theyr fynes This yeare a three dayes after the feast of S. Ciricus â—…e temâ—… winde â—…ayne a maruellous sore
there seemed a confusion of so many orders as the same Math. Paris recordeth bycause they were apparelled in Sackcloth they were called sacked Friers About the middest of Lent there was a greate Parliament holden to the whiche A Parliament the masters of the Vniuersitie of Oxford were summoned that peace might be concluded betwixt them and the Byshoppe of Lincolne whiche had them â—…n sute about theyr liberties There came to the same Parliamente the Earle of Gloucester and Sir Iohn Mancell lately returned out of Almaigne where they had bin on Ambassade from Richard the elect Kyng of Almaigne Thither came also the same elect King of Almaigne and almost all the Nobilitie of the Realme so that â—…neth myghte the Citie of London receyue the number that repaired to that ParliameÌ„t Mat. Paris The Kyng of Almaigne meant to take his leaue at that time of the Lordes and peeres of the Realme purposing shorthy after to take his iourney towardes Almaigne and to ordeyne the Byshoppe of London gouernour of all his lands and possessions within Englande In this Parliament The Lord Edmunde the kings sonne the Lord Edmond the Kyngs yonger sonne was shewed as King of Naples and Sicile for the obteyning of the possession of whiche Kingdomes his father King Henry demaunded no small subsedie and ayde of money A subsedie demaunded both of the temporaltie and also of the spiritualtie but namely he required to haue the tenthes of spirituall mens liuings for the tearme of fyue yeares according to the new taxations without any deductions to be allowed excepte necessary expenses Also the frutes for one yeare of benefices that chaunced to fall voyde within the sayde tearme of fiue yere Moreouer sundry other dueties he required to haue of the spirituall men sore to their greeuaunce and specially bycause they knew that such tirannie first tooke beginning froÌ„ the Pope In the ende though loth they were to consent yet conditionally that the Kyng would confirme the liberties conteyned in the greate Charter and obserue the same throughly nowe after it had bin so many times brought out and redeemed The offer of the spiritualty they offered to giue hym towardes his instant necessity two fifty M. marks so the irrecouerable danger of empouerishing the Church And yet as it is sayd the Kyng refused the gift as that which he thought not sufficient Truely it shoulde seeme that there was a greate vntowardly disposition in the subiectes of that time for the helping of their K. with necessary ayde of money towards such great charges as he hadde bin diuers wayes occasioned to be at sith his first comming to y e Crowne but by cause it was perceyued that he bestowed no small quantitie of his treasure to the aduauncing of his kinsfolke and aliances namely straungers and agayne defreid great summes in vayne hope to obteyne y e kingdomes of both the Sicils whiche the Pope offred to him freely ynough in words as before yee haue hearde the English subiectes conceyued a greate misliking of the whole gouernement and namely for that hee seemed to be led and ruled by the aduice and counsell of those strangers who being not throughly acquainted with the nature of the Englishe people nor fully instructed in the lawes and customes of the Realme caused him to doe many things that procured both to him and theÌ„ muche euil will as well of the high estates as of commons whiche as occasion serued they were ready ynough to discouer and therfore they were very inquisitiue both to learne what he receiued also in what sorte he bestowed y t which he dyd receiue It was therefore knowen y t sith he firste began to wast his treasure his charges amouÌ„ted vnto y e summe of 950000. markes as the bookes of accoÌ„ptes remaining in y e hands of y e Clearkes of his closet plainly witnessed and yet of al those vaine expenses no great aduantage was groweÌ„ therby to the K. or realme but rather disâ—… tâ—…ge as y e most part of meÌ„ theÌ„ tooke it vnto maruell for there was such hath buâ—…ng amoÌ„gst the nobilitie one enuying an others aduancemeÌ„t so repining at each others doings Yâ—… was not possible to bring any good drift forward amoÌ„gst meÌ„ so far at oddes togither But to let this passe as a thing manifest ynough to them y t shall wel coÌ„sider y e course of y e time we will returne agayne to y e ParliameÌ„t before y e end wherof the Archbishop of Colen with a Duke The â—…shop of 〈◊〉 and oâ—… bastâ—… Almâ—… and an other B. came ouer out of Almaigne vnto their elect K. Richard to whom they did fealty and homage as to their soueraigne liege Lord gouernour which thing once done he gaue to y e said Archb. fiue C. marks to beare his charges with a riche miter sette with stones and furnished with plates of beateÌ„ golde which miter wheÌ„ y e Archb. had set it on his head he hath saith he giuen a riche gift to are 〈◊〉 to my Church and verely eueÌ„ as I haue put this â—…iter on my head so wil I set on his head the 〈◊〉 owne of y e kingdome of Almaigne he hath mitres me I shal crowne him The other lords of Almaine which at y e the same time did homage vnto Erle Richard were also presented with great and rich giftes Heere is further to be noted She â—…shope pâ—… at Londâ—… time of 〈◊〉 Parliameâ—… y t there where present at this ParliameÌ„t sixe Archbishops CaÌ„terbury Yorke Publin Messina Tarento and Colen The Archb. of Messne was come to the K. to set him on dotage for the businesse about y e coÌ„quest of Naples Sicile At the feast of Esset next following the Archb. of Colen returned into his Countrey the third day after Easter the elect K. of Almaine tooke his leaue The deâ—… of Alâ—… taketh 〈◊〉 leaue of 〈◊〉 his beâ—… departed toward Yermouth where he purposed to take y e sea to sayle ouer into Almaine but by reason of contrary windes hee was driuen to remaine there a long time to his greate griefe and inestimable charges before hee coulde passe ouer yet finally about the latter ende of Aprill He laâ—… Dorâ—… he got forth to the Sea and landed at Dordreigh the first of May next ensuing â—…t Paris Moreouer in this yeare King Henry caused the walles of the Citie of London whiche were sore decayed and destitute of turrets to be repayred in more seemely wise than before they hadde bin at the common charges of the Citie â—…ree made â—…e Pope There was an ordinance made at Rome by the Pope and his Cardinals whiche righte diligently foresawe to aduaunce their temporall coÌ„modities not muche passing for other mens aduauntages that euery one which should be chosen an exempt Abbot shoulde come to the Court of Rome to bee there confirmed and receyue the Popes blessing by whiche haynous ordinaunce Religion was layde open
that the most part of the corne rotted on the grounde and that which at length was got in remayned yet abrode all after Alhallowentide so vntemperate was the weather with excessiue weete and raine beyonde all measure â—…th of corn â—…ncreaseth Herevpon the dearth so encreased that euen those which had of late relieued other were in daunger to sterue themselues Fists and processions vsed Finally solemne fastes and generall Processions were made in diuerse places of the realm to appease Gods wrath and as it was thought their prayers were heard for the weather partly amended and by reason the same serued to get in some such corne as was not lost the price thereof in the Market fell halfe in halfe Richard Gray Lord warden of the portes The Chattellaine of Douer Richarde Gray looking diligently to his charge tooke a thousand marks which the Bishop of Winchester had sent thither to haue bin transported ouer into France Erlow the Popes nuntio returneth home Erlotus the Popes nuncio perceiuing the trouble that was like to ensue within the realme woulde no longer tary but wisely departed and got him home Herewith certaine wise personages were sent to Rome on the part of the king baronage to enforme the Pope in what state y e realm stood and to giue him to vnderstaÌ„d how grieuously the people had bene handled by the practise of certaine Romaine Prelates promoted in this lande This yere nere to Carmardin Patrik de Chanton lord of Kedwelli Hugh de Viun Mat. Parâ—… The Lordâ—… Kedwillyâ—… diuerse other both horsmen footmen were slain through treason by the WelchmeÌ„ yet it should appeare by Mat. Pa. that y e englishmeÌ„ procured this mischief to light on their own heads Mat. Paâ—… through their disloial dealing For where they wer come to the place to talke of an agreement some of the marchers supposing they had bin to stroÌ„g for y e WelchmeÌ„ perswaded the said L. of Kedwelly to assaile theÌ„ vpoÌ„ the sodain in hope to haue destroyed theÌ„ al but in the end y e englishmeÌ„ were distressed through y e valiancie of Dauid one of the sonnes of the great Llewillin other captains of the Welch nation Llewellin Mâ—… Neuerthelesse Mat. West sayth briefly that the English men were treasonably slaine so that it seemeth that Mathew Paris speaketh rather of an affection and good will whiche hee bare to the Welche proceedings in those dayes than otherwise â—…th Paris 〈◊〉 well afâ—…ed towards gouernâ—…t of the â—…me as it â—…n stoode For who that marketh the course of hys hystorie shall perceyue that he had no good liking of the state in those dayes neither concerning the ecclesiasticall nor temporal policie insomuch that hee sticketh not to commende the Welche men greatly for theyr holding togither against the oppression as he meaneth it of the English gouernmente and no doubte there was cause that moued him to such misliking namely the often payments and collections of money by the Popes agents and other suche misorders as dayly were permitted or rather maineteined to the enpouerishing of both the estates spirituall and temporall â—…dfrey de â—…on Archâ—…hop of Canâ—…burie Godfrey de Kynton was consecrated Archbishop of Canterburie at Rome about the feast of Christmasse last past and so returned froÌ„ thence home to his cure 〈◊〉 ordinance â—…yoâ—… exâ—…tion There was an ordinance made aboute thys time for punishment to be had of the extortion of Sherifes so that aswell the receyuer as the gyuer of brybes was punishable An. Reg. 43. â—…mbassadors â—…t to the couÌ„â—…l at Camâ—…ey The bishops of Worcester and Lincoln with the Earles of Norffolke and Leycester were sent ouer in Ambassade vnto a Councell holden at Cambrey for a league and peace to be concluded betwixt the kingdomes of England and France and also the Empire but bycause the French K. looked to haue the king of England there when he heard that the same king came not he also stayed at home and so no conclusion followed at that assemble â—…n CouÌ„tesse 〈◊〉 Pembroke Ioan Countesse of Pembrooke the wife of William de Valence the kings halfe brother demaunded hir right of dower in such landes as belonged to hir by title of inheritance At length she had to the value of fiue hundred markes assigned to hir of the same landes notwithstanding hir heritage amounted to the summe of a thousande markes and aboue of yearely reuenues but for that she shoulde not ayde hir husbande with part thereof the one halfe was thought sufficient for hir maintenance About Aduent next ensuing shee went ouer vnto hir husband either for the desire shee had to enioy his personall preseÌ„ce or for that she thought hirselfe not wel dealt with to be abridged of those reuenues which by right of inheritance were hir owne 〈◊〉 great temâ—…st of lightâ—…g and â—…nder In the first night of December there chaunced a maruelous sore tempest of lightning and thunder with mightie windes and raine as a token and signe of the troubles that after followed the more noted for that thunder in the winter season is not commonly heard of Guy de Rochford a Poictouin to whom about two yeares before the king had giuen the Castell of Rochester was now vanished the realme Guy de Rochford banished and depriued of all that he held within this lande About this season there rose great variance amongst the scholers of Oxford Variance and debate betwixt the students of Oxford being of sundrie Countreys as Scottish men Welchmen Northren men and Southren men they fel so farre at square that they raised Baners one against another and fought togither insomuch that diuerse were slaine and many hurt on both parties The Welchmen this yere notwithstanding their good successe had in these late warres considered with themselues that if the Barons of Englande did once ioyne in one knot of friendship they would with maine force easily subdue them The Welchmen seeke to agree with the king wherefore to preuent that which might chaunce vnto them by stubburne resistance they made suyte to be receyued into the kings peace offring to giue vnto him the summe of foure M. Markes and to his son the Lorde Edward three C. markes and to the Queene two C. marks The king yet would not accept those offers and so the matter depended in doubtfull balance a certaine time The Welchmen in the meane season attempted not any exployte but rather sate still in hope to come at length to some reasonable agreement The Monkes of Winchester meaning to prouide themselues of a bishop now that Athelmare alià s Odomare the kings halfe brother was banished the realme Henrie de Wingham elected Bishop of Wâ—…esteâ—… elected one Henrie de WinghaÌ„ the kings Chancellor in hope that the K. would be contented with his election and so he was but yet condicionally that if the Pope woulde allow his sayde halfe brother for Bishop then
yeres 6. moneths 2â—… 〈◊〉 is buryed 〈◊〉 VVestminâ—…r days He liued 68. yeres 20. days his body was coÌ„ueyed vnto LondoÌ„ and in y e church of Westminster lieth buried He had issue by hys firste wife Q. Eleanor 4. sonnes Iohn Henry Alfonse Edward â—…e issue which Edward succeded him y e other died loÌ„g before their father Also 5. daughters Eleanor Ioan Margaret Elizabeth wer bestowed in mariage as before in this booke is expressed The 5. named Mary became a Nonne By his seconde wife Q. Margaret hee had two sonnes Thomas of Brotherton and EdmoÌ„d of Wodstock with one daughter named Margaret after hir mother Hee was tall of stature somewhat blacke of colour strong of body and leane auoiding grossenesse 〈◊〉 statute â—…e or body with continuall exercise of comely fauor and gettie eyes the which when he waxed angrie would suddainely become reddish and seme as though they sparkled with fire The heare of his head was black curled His qualitie of mynde he coÌ„tinued for the most part in good health of body and was of a stoute stomacke whiche neuer failed him in time of aduersitie Moreouer he had an excellente good wit for to whatsoeuer he applied his study he easily atteined to y t vnderstaÌ„ding thereof wise he was vertuous an earnest enimie of the high presumptuous insolencie of Priestes He mislyked the pride of prelates the which he iudged to proceede chiefly of too muche wealth and riches and therefore hee deuised to establish the statute of Mortmaine to be a bridle to theyr inordinate lustes riotous excesse He built y e Abbey of the Vale royall in Cheshire he was a constaÌ„t friend but if hee once tooke displeasure or hatred against any person he woulde not easily receiue him into fauour again whilest he had anye vacant time froÌ„ waighty affaires he spent lightly the same in hunting Towards y e maintenaÌ„ce of his warres and other charges Syluer mynes beside the subsedies which he leuied of his people and other reuenewes coÌ„ming to his cofers he had great help by reason of the siluer mines which in his days were found in Deuonshire and occupied greatly to his profite as in y e records remaining in the Exchequer concerning the accomptes and allowances about the same it doth and may appeare For in the accompt of master Wil. de Wimondham it is recorded that betwixte the twelfth day of August and y e last of October in the 22. The same VVymondhaÌ„ receyueâ—… also receyued 82. pouÌ„des for .36 fouders of leaâ—… out of the which the siluer was tryed as appereth by his accompts yere of thys K. Edwards raigne there was tried fyned out at Martinstow in Deuonshire by times so much of fined siluer as amounted to the summe of 370. pouÌ„d weight y t which being brought to London was there refined by certaine finers that plate might bee forged and made thereof for the Lady Eleanor Duches of Bar and daughter to y e said K. married in y e yere then last past to the Duke of Bar as before ye haue heard In the 23. yeare of his raigne there was fined at the place aforesaide 521. Betwixt the x. day of Iuly the .xx. day of October the same yeare lb. and ten ss weight of siluer by times whiche was also broughte to London In y e 24. yere of his raigne ther wer taken vp 3â—…7 miners within the wapentake of the Peake in Derbishire brought into DeuoÌ„shire to worke there in those siluer mines as appeareth by y e allowaÌ„ce demanded by y e said master Wil. de WimondhaÌ„ in his rolle of accomptes deliuered y e yere into y e Exchequer there was brought froÌ„ theÌ„ce to LondoÌ„ y e same yere of siluer fined and cast in wedges 700. four pound three ss one peny weight In y e 25. yere of his raigne ther were thre C. and 84. miners brought again out of the peakâ—… into Deuonshire and out of Wales there were brought also 25. miners which all were occupyed about those siluer mines beside others of the selfe countrey of Deuonshire and other places Also Wil. de Aulton clearke keper of y e kings mines in Deuonshire Cornewall was accoÌ„ptant of y e issues and profites of the Kings mines there from the fourth of March Anno 26. of hys raigne vntill the eighteenth of Aprill Anno 27. and yeelded vp his accompt both of the siluer and leade But now to coclude with this noble prince K. Edward the first he was sure not only valiaÌ„t but also politike labouring to bring this deuided Isle into one entier Monarchie which he wente very neere to haue atchieued for whereas he was fully bente to make a conquest of Scotlande in like case as hee had already done of Wales if hee had liued any loÌ„ger time to haue dispatched Robert le Bruce that only stoode in his way it was very likely that he should haue found none other to haue reysed banner agaynste hym aboute the quarrell or title to the clayme of that Realme For as hee was a righte warlike Prince of hymselfe so was hee furnished with Captaynes and Souldiers aunswerable to his desire who beyng able to leade and commaunde them of hym selfe hadde them at length obedient ynough to serue him although as partly yee haue hearde some of the peeres shewed themselues at tymes disobedient and stubborne whome yet in the ende hee tamed well ynough as the Earles of Hereforde and Northfolke the whiche in the thirtith yeare of hys raigne resigned their Castels and manors into his hands as by the records of the Tower it further may appeare Nowe to followe as in other Kinges I haue done heretofore for learned men these I finde to haue flourished in this Kinges dayes Henry de Henna a Carmelite Frier Goodwine the chantor of the Church of Salisburie Adam de Marisco or Mareis borne in Sommersetshire an excellente Deuine as hee was reputed in those dayes Gregory HuntingtoÌ„ a Monke of Ramesey very experte in the tongs Seuall Archbishop of Yorke a man singularly learned and stout in defending the cause of his Cleargie againste the Pope Haymo de Feuersham Peter Swanington Helias Trickingham Helias de Enesham Radulfe Bocking borne in Sussex Alphred surnamed Anglicus Iames Cisterciensis William of Ware Robert Oxford Thomas Docking Iohn surnamed Grammaticus Robert Dodeforde but the more part of these are rather to bee ascribed vnto the tyme of Henry the thirde the father of this Kyng Edwarde where these that followe are thoughte to flourishe in the tyme of Kyng Edwardes raigne after the decesse of hys father Kyng Henry Thomas Spotte a Chronographier Peter de Ickeham a Kentishman borne as Bale thinketh Iohn Beckton a doctor of both the lawes William Hanaberg a Carmelite Frier prouinciall gouernoure of his order heere in Englande Robert Kilwarby Byshop of Caunterburye and after made a Cardinall and Bishop of Portua Gilbert surnamed Magnus a Monke of the
the which many things were in talke about the honest demeanor of Churchmen whiche seldome is obserued as the addition to Nicholas Triuet saith â—…oigne â—…nged About the feast of the Assumption of our Lady the King disanulled the Florens to y e greate commoditie of his Kingdome ordeyning a greater Florene of halfe a marke and a lesser of three shillings four pence and the least of all of twentie pence and these were called Nobles and not without cause for they were a noble coigne faire and fine golde This yeare the seuententh day of Nouember the Pope in Auinion created the Lord Lewes de Spaine Ambassador for the Frenche K. Prince of the Isles called Fortunatae for what purpose it was not knowen but it was doubted not to be for any good meaning towardes the kingdome of Englande the prosperitie whereof the same Pope was suspected not greately to wish 1345 An. reg 19. About the beginning of Lent the same yeare the sayde Pope had sente an Archbyshoppe and a Byshoppe Ambassadors to the King who meete them at Ospring in Kente and to the ende they shoulde not linger long within the Realme hee quickly dispatched them withoute effect of theyr message This yeare shortly after Easter the Duke of Britaine that had bin deteyned prisoner by the Frenche King and escaped out of prison came ouer into England And about the same time the King ordeyned the exchange of moneys at London Caunterbury and Yorke to y e greate commoditie of his people â—…burie Ad. Meri â—…lichron About Midsomer or as other bane Michaelmas the Erle of Derby with the Erle of Pembroke the Lorde Raufe Stafford the L. Walter de Manny the L. Iohn Grey of Codnore and diuers other Lords â—…e hundred â—…en of armes and two thousand archers hath Froissart Knightes and Esquires to the number of fiue or sixe hundred men of armes and as many archers sailed ouer into Gascoigne to aâ—… the Kinges subiectes there agaynste the Frenchmen This Earle of Derby being generall of the army after hys arriuall in Gascoigne about the beginning of December wanne the Towne of Bergerat by force Bergerat won hauing putte to fight the Erle of Lesse as then the French kings Lieutenant in Gascoigne who lay there with a greate power to defende the passage but beeyng drawen into the Towne Froissart and hauing lost the Sâ—…thes to the Englaâ—… 〈◊〉 hee fledde out in the night and so left the Towne withoute anye Souldiers to defende it so that the Townesmen yeelded it vnto the Earle of Deâ—… and â—…ware themselues to be true siege men vnto the Kyng of Englande After this the Earle of Derby passed further into the Countrey and wanne diuers Castels and Townes as Lango le Lacke Moâ—…rat Mongâ—…e Punach Laâ—…ew Forâ—…th Pondair Beaumount in Layllois Bodnall Abberoch and Liâ—…orne part of them by assaulte and the residue by surrender This done he returned to â—…urdeaux hauing left Captaines and Souldiers in suche places as he had wonne This yeare the King sent forth a commission vnto certaine persons in euery countie within this Realme to enquire what landes and tenementes euery man aboue fiue poundes of yeerely reuenewes bring of the lay fee myght dispend bycause he had giuen order that euery man whiche myghte dispende fiue poundes and abdue vnto tenne pounde of suche yeerely reuenewes in lande of the ley fee shoulde furnishe hymselfe or finde an archer on horsebacke furnished with armour and weapon accordingly Hee that might dispende tenne pounde should furnishe hymselfe or fynde a demilaunce or a light horseman if I shall so tearme hym beeyng then called an Hobeler with a launce and hee that myghte dispende fiue and twentie pounde shoulde furnishe hymselfe or finde a man at armes And hee that myghte dispende fiftie poundes shoulde furnishe two men at armes And hee that myghte dyspende an hundred poundes shoulde fynde three men at armes that is hymselfe or one in his steede with two other And suche as myght dispende aboue an hundred poundes were appoynted to fynde more in number of menne at armes accordingly as they shoulde bee assessed after the rate of theyr landes whyche they myghte yearely dispende beeyng of the lay fee and not belonging to the Church About this season the Duke of Britayne Additions to Triuet hauing w t him the erles of NorthaÌ„pton Oxford Sir William de Killesby one of the Kings secretaries and many other Barons and knightes with a greate number of men of armes passed ouer into Britaine againste the Lord Charles de Bloys where they carried a long time and dyd little good to make anye accompte of by reason that the Duke in whose quarrell they came into those parties The Duke of Britayne departed this life shortly after his arriuall there departed this life and so they returned home into England But after their comming from theÌ„ce Sir Thomas Dagworth Knighte that hadde bin before and nowe after the departure of those Lordes and Nobles still remayned the Kyngs Lieutenant there so behaued himselfe againste both Frenchmen and Britaines that the memorie of his worthy doings deserueth perpetual coÌ„mendation The Lorde Beaumount of Heynault forsaketh the K. of England his seruice The king goeth ouer into Flaunders Sir Iohn de Heynault Lorde Beaumont about the same time changed his coate and leauing the King of Englandes seruice was reteyned by the French Kyng In this nineteenth yeare of King Edwarde I finde that about the feast of the Natiuitie of Saint Iohn Baptist he sayled ouer into Flaunders leauing his sonne the Lord Lionell warden of the Realme in his absence He tooke with him a great number of Lords Knightes and GeÌ„tlemen with whome hee landed at Sluse The cause of his going ouer was to further a practise whiche he hadde in hande with them of Flaunders the which by the labor of Iaques Arteueld meant to cause their Earle Lewes eyther to do homage vnto Kyng Edward or else if hee refused then to disinherite him and to receyue Edwarde Prince of Wales for theyr Lorde the eldest sonne of King Edwarde Ia. Meir King Edwarde promising to make a Dukedome of the Countie of Flaunders for an augmentation of honor to the countrey there came vnto Sluse to the King Froissart Iaques van Arteueld and a great nuÌ„ber of other appointed as counsellors for their chiefest Townes The King with all his nauie 〈…〉 of Englâ—… shippe lay in the Hauen of Sluse where in his great Shippe 〈◊〉 the Catherine a Counsell was holden vpon thys foresaid purpose but at length those of the Counsels of the chiefest Townes misliked the 〈◊〉 so much that they would conclude nothing 〈◊〉 required respite for a moneth to consult with all the communaltie of the Countreys and to 〈◊〉 and as the more part should be enclined so shâ—… the King receyue aunswere The King and Iaques Arteueld would fayne haue had a 〈◊〉 daye and a more towardly aunswere but 〈◊〉 other could be
that were there with him bare themselues right valiantly and fought it out to the vttermost There were slaine sir Simon Houssagre sir Iohn de Mortaing and sir Iohn Tuchet and there were taken prisoners besides the Erle himselfe sir Robert Buffort sir Iohn Curson Sir Othes de Grandson sir Guicharde Dangle These 〈◊〉 last 〈…〉 Rochelle ayde the 〈◊〉 the Lorde of Pinane sir Iohn de Griueres sir Iaques de Surgieres the Lorde of Tannaybouton sir Iohn de Hardane and others The Earle had as Froissard wryteth treasure with him to haue waged three thousande men of warre which neuer did any man good for as he was informed the shippe wherein it was abourd perished with diuerse other being burnt or sunke This battaile was fought on Mydsommer euen in thys .xlvj. yeare of King Edwardes raigne The English wryters say that it was no maruaile though this mishappe chaunced to him bycause he had in Parliament spoken agaynst men of the Churche in giuing counsayle that they myght be constrayned to pay grieuous subsidies towardes the maintenance of the kings warres By reason of this misfortune thus happened to the Englishe fleete the Frenchmen recouered many townes and Castels out of the Englishe mens hands in the Countreys of Poictou Xaâ—…tonge Lymosyn and other the marches of Aquitaine About the same tyme the French king sente foure thousande men to the Sea Froissart Iuaâ—… a Weâ—… Gentlemâ—… vnder the guyding of one Yuans a banished Welch gentlemaÌ„ the whiche landing in the I le of Geruesey was encountered by the Captaine of that I le called sir Edmond Rous who had gather .d.viij. C. Sir Edmond Rous meÌ„ of his owne souldiers togither with them of the I le boldly gaue battail to the FrenchmeÌ„ but in the ende the Englishmen were discomfited and four C. of theÌ„ slain so that sir EdmoÌ„d Rous fled into the Castle of Cornet and was there besieged by the sayd Iuan till the French king sent to him to come backe from thence and so he did leauing the Castell of Cornet and sir Edmonde Rous within it as he found him The prosperous successe of the Frenchmen in Poictou The Frenchmen this yeare recouered the Citie of Poictiers also Rochelle and the most parte of all Poictou and finally layde siege to Touars in Poictou wherin a great number of the Lordes of that Countrey were enclosed the which fell to a composition with the French men to haue an abstinence of warre for themselues and theyr landes till the feast of Saint Michaell next ensuing which shoulde be in the yeare 1362. And in the meane time they sent to the king of England theyr soueraigne Lorde to certifie hym what conditions they hadde agreed vnto that if they were not ayded by hym or by one of his sonnes within the sayde tearme then they to yeelde them and theyr landes to the obeysaunce of the French king Not long before this the Captall of Bueffz was taken prisoner and Sir Thomas Percie with diuerse other Englishmen and Gascoignes before Soubise by sir Iuan of Wales and other French Captaines â—…ers in â—…anger to bee â—…ost so that the Countreys of Poictou and Xaintonge were in greate daunger to bee quite lost if speedie succours came not in tyme. Whereupon king Edwarde aduertised of that agreement which they within Touars had made Tho. VVals raysed an armie rigged his shippes and in August tooke the sea purposing to come before the day assigned to y e succours of that fortresse but the winde continued for the space of nine weekes so contrarie vnto his entent that he was styll dryuen backe and coulde not get forwarde towarde the coast of Rochelle where he thought to haue landed so that finally when the daye of rescuing Touars came he nor any of his sonnes coulde appeare in those parties and so to hys great displeasure he returned home and lycenced all his people to depart to theyr houses By this meanes was Touars delyuered to the Frenchmen which ceassed not in such occasions of aduauntage to take tyme and folow the steppes of prosperous fortune 1373 An. reg 57. The Duke of â—…ritaine About this season the Duke of Brytaine being sore displeased in hys mynde that the English men susteyned dayly losses in the parties of Aquitaine woulde gladly haue ayded their side if he myght haue got the Nobles of his Countrey to haue ioyned wyth him but the Lordes Clysson and de la Vale with the Vicount of Roan and other the Lordes and Barons of Brytaigne so muche fauoured the Frenche King that hee perceyued they woulde reuolte from him if hee attempted any thing agaynst the French men Hee therefore meaning by one way or other to further the king of Englande his quarell and fearing to bee attached by hys owne Subiectes and sent to Paris hee dispatched Messengers to King Edwarde requyring him to sende some power of menne of warre into Brytayne to defende him agaynst the malice of suche as were altogither Frenche and enimies to Englande King Edwarde forthwith sent ouer the lord Neuil with foure hundred men of armes The Lord Neuil sent into Britaine and as many archers the which arriuing at Saint Mathewes de fine Poterne remayned there all the winter Whervpon the Brytaynes being sore offended therewith closed their townes and fortresses agaynst their Duke and shewed muche euill will towardes him The Conestable of Fraunce sir Berthram de Cleaquin Englishmen discomfited by the Conestable of France laying siege to the towne and Castell of Syreth in Poictou discomfited a number of Englishe men that came to rayse his siege by meanes whereof he got not onely Syreth but also Nyort Lucignen Townes won by him and all other the townes and Fortresses which the English men helde tyll y e day within Poictou Xaintonge Rochellois Shortly after this the Conestable returned into Fraunce and was appoynted by the King there to goe with an armie of men of warre into Brytaine and there to take into his handes all suche townes and Fortresses as belonged to the Duke of Brytayne The conestable of France sente into Britayne bycause he had allyed himselfe with the King of Englande and receyued Englishmen into his Countrey to the preiudice of the realme of Fraunce The duke being aduertised of the Conestables comming Sir Robert Knolles was counsailed by sir Robert Knolles whom the K. of England had sent to ayd him that he should passe ouer into England there to be a suter in his owne cause for more ayde to bee sent into Brytayne to resist the Frenchmen that nowe sought to bring the whole Countrey into their possession The Duke enclyning to thys aduice The Duke of Britaine commeth ouer into Englande went ouer into Englande and in the meane tyme the Conestable came and wanne the moste parte of all the Townes and Fortresses of that Duchie except Brest where sir Robert Knolles was and certaine other The Earle of Salisburie with a great
sea Cōmissioners sent to Montreull whither came from the king of England sir Richard Dangle a Poictouin sir Richard Stan Geffrey Chaucer From the French king there appeared the Lord Coucy and other These Commissioners treated a long season concerning the mariage and when they had vnderstanding and felt eche others meaning they departed and made reporte of the same to theyr maisters The trewce eftsoones prolonged The truce was againe prolonged to first day of May. And in the meane time the Erle of Salisburie the Bishop of Saint Dauie Lorde Chancellour of Englande and the Bishop of Hereforde went ouer to Calais Sir Hugh Caluerley lieutenant of Calais In like case the Lord of Coucy and sir William Dorman Chauncellor of Fraunce came to Montreull But they durst not meete at any indifferent place on the frontiers for the doubt that eyther partie had of the other for anye thing that the Legates coulde say or do Thus these Commissioners abode in that estate till the truce was expired And when the warre was open then Sir Hugh Caluerley was sent ouer to Calais to remaine vpon the safe keeping of that towne as deputie there The Earle of Salisburie and the other Commissioners returned into Englande and with them the Duke of Brytayne Tho. VVals Fabian Sir Iohn Minsterworth beheaded On the .xij. day of Aprill this yeare one Sir Iohn Minsterworth knight was drawn hāged headed and quartered at Tiburne being first condemned and adiudged to suffer that execution before the Maior of London and other the kings Iustices in the Guilde hall for treason by hym commytted in defrauding Souldiers of theyr wages for where he had receyued great summes of money to make payment thereof to them hee reteyned the same to his owne vse Moreouer as in the .xliiij. Tho. VVas yeare of this King ye haue hearde hee was the chiefe procurer and setter forwarde of the dissention that tose in the armye whiche vnder the leading of sir Robert Knolles was sent into France And when in that iourney he had lost most of his men and was escaped himselfe into Englande hee layde all the blame on sir Robert Knolles accusing him to the king of heynous treason so as the King tooke no small displeasure agaynste the sayde Sir Robert insomuche that hee durste not returne into Englande tyll he had pacified the kings wrath with money and that the knowne Fidelitie of the man hadde warranted him agaynst the malicious and vntrue suggestions of hys enimies Wherevpon the sayde Mynsterworth perceyuing hys crafte to wante the wished successe he fledde to the Frenche King and conspyring with him to annoy the Realme of England by bringing the Spanishe nauie to inuade the same at length he was taken in the towne of Pampilona in Nauarre and brought backe into Englande where he tasted the deserued fruite of hys contryued treason as before yee haue hearde About this season there rose in the vniuersitie of Oxforde a learned man Iohn Wiclife Tho. VVal. Iohn W◅ borne in the North partes and being a secular priest and a student in diuinitie began to propone certaine conclusions greatly contrary to the doctrine of the Church in those dayes established specially he argued agaynst Monkes and other men of religion that enioyed greate riches and large possessions There were diuerse that gaue good care to him insomuch that sundrie learned men of that vniuersitie preached and set forth the doctrine that he taught Amongst other articles which they helde The chiefest articles preached by Wiclife these were the chiefe that the Sacrament of the Aulter after consecration was not the bodie of christ but a figure thereof Also that the Church of Rome was no more heade of the vniuersall church than any one other nor more authoritie was giuen by Christ vnto Peter than to any other of the Apostles and that y e Pope had no power in y e keyes of the Churche than any other Priest whatsoeuer Also that temporall Lordes might both lawfully and meritoriously take the temporall goodes and reuenues from the Church if it offended and if anye temporall Lorde knewe the Churche to offende hee was bounde vnder payne of damnaption to take from it the temporalties Also that the Gospell is sufficient in this life to direct by rule euery Christian manne And that all other rules of Sainctes vnder the obseruing whereof diuerse religious doe liue adde no more perfection to the Gospel than washing ouer with lyme doth the wall Also that the Pope nor any other Prelate of the Church ought to haue any prisons wherin to punish offenders Those and many other opinions these men helde and mainteyned and diuerse Lordes and great men of the lande fauoured their cause But when these conclusions were brought before the Pope hee condemned the number of .xxiij. of those articles as vaine and hereticall directing his Bulles to the Archbishop of Canterburie and to the Bishop of London that they shoulde cause the sayde Wiclife to bee apprehended and examined vpon the sayde conclusions whiche they did in presence of the Duke of Lancaster and the Lorde Percy and hearing his declaration commaunded him to silence and in no wise to deale with those matters from thenceforth so that for a tyme both hee and hys fellowes kepte silence Wiclif and his felowes maintained by certaine Lordes But after at the contemplation of dyuerse of the Temporall Lordes they preached and set forth theyr doctrine agayne The same day that Wiclyfe was conuented thus at London before the Bishoppes and other Lordes throughe a worde spoken in reproche by the Duke of Lancaster to the Byshoppe of London The Duke of Lancaster in danger by the Londoners streyght wayes the Londoners gettyng them to armour meante to haue slaine the Duke and if the Byshoppe had not stayed them they hadde surely sette fyre on the Dukes house at the Sauoy and wyth much a doe myght the Bishop quiet them Amongest other reprochefull partes which in despyte of the Duke they committed they caused his armes in the publique streete to be reuersed as if he had beene a traytour or some notorious offender The Lord Percy The Duke and the Lorde Henrie Percye whome the Citizens sought in his owne house to haue slaine him if he hadde beene founde hearing of this ryotous sturre and rebellious commotion forsooke theyr dynner and fledde to Kenington where the Lorde Richarde sonne to the Prince togyther wyth hys mother then remayned exhibiting before theyr presence a grieuous complaynte of the opprobrious iniuries done vnto them by the wylfull outrage of the Londoners For thys and other causes the Citizens were sore hated of the Duke insomuche that hee caused the Maior and Aldermen that then ruled to bee discharged of their rowmthes and other to be put in their places The king being more grieuously vexed wyth sickenesse from day to day eyther encreasing by the course thereof or renued by some newe surfeyte finally this yeare departed
hys â—…rney against the infidels of Prutzaland but into Prutzenlande where he shewed good proufe of his noble and valiant courage for ioyning with the maisters and knightes of the Teutsch order there the armie of the Lithuanians that came agaynst the sayd order was vanquished and foure chiefe leaders of the Lithuanians were taken prisoners three other being slain with three huÌ„dred of their chiefest and best approued souldiers Through the policie also and worthie manhood of the Erle of Darbie there was a certaine Citie taken where the said Erle and his men first entring vpon the walles did set vp his banner other being slouthfull or at the least vnskilful how to deale in such exploytes There were taken slaine foure M. of the coÌ„mon people and amongst them that were founde dead the king of Poloignes brother was one The Castell of the same Citie was besieged fiue weekes space but by reason of sicknesse such infirmities as chanced in the army the masters of Prutzen Liefland would not tarie any longer but brake vp their siege and returned The Master of Leifland led with him into his countrey three thousand prisoners In the meane time whilest the Christians were thus occupied as well agaynst the infidels in Barbarie as in the Easte partes towardes Lyttawe a royall Iustes and Martiall turnament was proclaymed to bee holden wythin Smithfielde in London A â—…al iustes â—…elleÌ„ in Smithfield at LondoÌ„ to beginne on Sunday next after the feast of Saint Michaell And bycause this triumphaunt pastime was published not onely in Englande but also in Scotlande in Almaigne in Flaunders in Brabant in Heynault and in Fraunce many straungers came hyther forth of diuerse Countreys namely Valeran Earle of Saint Paule that had maryed King Richardes sister the Ladie Mawde de Courteney and William the yong Erle of Osternant Some copies haue OsternaÌ„t son to Albert de Baniere Erle of Hollande and Heynalt At the day appoynted when all things were prepared there issued forth of the Tower about three of the clocke in the after noone lx Coursers apparelled for the Iustes and vpon euerie one an Esquier of honour riding a soft pace Then came forth .xxiiij. Ladies of honour lx sayth Froissart mounted on Palfreys The man nâ—… of the iusts in Smithfield ryding on the one side richly apparelled and euery Ladie led a knight with a chaine of golde Those knightes being on the kings part had their armor and apparell garnished with white heartes and crownes of golde about theyr neckes Siluer sayth Frosart and so they came ryding through the streets of LoÌ„don vnto Smithfield with a great number of Trumpets and other Instruments before them The King and the Queene with many other great estates were readie placed in Chambers richly adorned to see the Iustes and when the Ladies that led the knightes were come to the place they were taken downe from their Palfreys and went vp into Chambers readie prepared for them Their alighted the esquiers of honor from their coursers and the knights in good order mounted vpon them And so when their helmets were set on their heades and that they were readie in all poyntes after Proclamations made by the Heraults the iustes began and many commendable courses were runne to the great pleasure comfort and recreation of the King the Queene and all other the beholders The price that day on the answerers part was giuen to the Earle of Saint Paule and on the Chalengers side to the Earle of Huntington On the Monday the King himselfe wyth Dukes Erles Lordes and knights came to the iustes he being chiefe of the inner part That day the price was giuen to the Erle of Osteruant for the best doer of the vtter part and of the inner part to a knight of Englande called sir Hugh Spencer On the Tuesday all maner of Esquiers iusted and likewise on the Wednesday al maner of knights and esquiers that woulde on which day was a sore and rude iustes enduring till night And so many a noble course and other martiall feates were atchieued in those four days to the great contentation and pleasure of many a yong batchler desirous to win fame also highly to the kings honor The King kept open houshold in the Bishop of London his palaice by Paules church who by all that season helde his Court in the Bishops Palayce by Paules church keeping open houshold for all honest persones that thither resorted especially euery night after the iustes were ended a right sumptuous princely supper was prepared for the strangers other and after supper the time was spent in dancing reuelling after the most courtlike maner The K. festeth the straungers The Thursday the king made a supper to al the Lords knights and gentlemen strangers and the Queene to all the ladies and gentlewomen On the Fryday the duke of Lancaster feasted at dinner al the sayd Lords The Duke of Lancaster feasteth the strangers knights gentlemeÌ„ strangers in most sumptuous plentiful maner On the Saterday the king and all the whole companie departed from LoÌ„don vnto Winsore where newe feasting beganne and specially the king did all the honour that might be deuised vnto the Erles of S. Paule and Osteruant The Erle of Osteruant at the ernest request of the king receyued of him the order of the Garter for the whiche hee was euill thought of afterwardes by his friendes namely the French king and others Finally after that the king had thus feasted the strangers and other at Windsore eche man tooke leaue of the king the Queene and the kings vncles and other Lords and Ladies and so departed the strangers into their own couÌ„treys other home to their houses or whither they thoght best About the same time by the king with the aduice of his counsaile proclamation was made and published at London that all beneficed and abyding in the Court of Rome A pâ—… that aâ—… engâ—… beneficed 〈◊〉 in Rome 〈◊〉 returne into Englande being Englishe men borne should returne home into Englande before the feast of Saint Nicholas vnder pâ—…e to forfeyte all theyr benefices and such as were not beneficed vnder a paine likewise lymitted The English men hearing such a thunder clap a farre off fearing the blowe left the Popes Court and returned to their natiue soyle The Pope troubled with such a ruÌ„bling noise The Pope sendeth 〈◊〉 Nuncio to king Richard sent in all hast an Abbot as his nuncio vnto the king of Englande aswell to vnderstand the causes of this proclamation as of statutes deuised made lately in Parliament agaynst those that prouided themselues of benefices in the Court of Rome by the Popes Bulles which seemed not a little preiudiciall to the Church of Rome in consideration whereof the sayd nuncio required that the same statutes might be repealed abolished so farre as they tended to the derogation of y e church liberties but if y e same statuts were not
of Hereforde came to the Kyng being lodged like a quarter of a mile without the towne in a tower that belōged to sir Wil. Bagot to take his leaue of him The morrow after being the day apointed for the combat about the spring of the day came y e duke of Norfolke to the Court to take leaue likewise of the King The Duke of Hereforde armed hym in his tent that was set vp nere to the lists the duke of Norfolke putte on his armour betwixte the gate and the barrier of the towne in a beautifull house hauing a faire perelois of wood towardes the gate that none might see what was done within the house The duke of Aumerle that daye being highe Constable of Englande The order of the combate and the duke of Surrey Marshall placed themselues betwixt them well armed and apointed and when they sawe their time they first entred into the listes wyth a greate company of men apparelled in ◅ilke send all embroudered with siluer both richely and curiously euery man hauing a tipped staffe to keepe the fielde in order Aboute the houre of Prime came to the barriers of the lists the duke of Hereford mounted on a white courser barded wyth greene and blewe veluet embroydered sumptuouslye wyth Swans and Antelops of gooldsmithes worke armed at all points The Constable and Marshall came to the barriers demaunding of hym what hee was hee aunswered I am Henry of Lancaster duke of Hereforde whiche am come hither to do my denoir against Thomas Mounbray duke of Norfolke as a traitor vntrue to god the K. his realme and me Then incontinently hee sware vpon the holy Euangelistes that his quarrell was true and iuste and vpon that point he required to enter the lists Then hee put vp his sworde which before he helde naked in his hand and putting down his viser made a crosse on his horse with speare in hande entred into the listes and discended from his horse set hym downe in a chaire of greene veluet at the one end of the lists there reposed hymselfe abiding the comming of his aduersary Soon after him entred into the field with greate triumph King Richarde accompanied with all the peares of the realme and in his company was the earle of sainct Paule whiche was come out of Fraunce in post to see this chalenge performed The King had there aboue tenne thousande men in armour least some ◅ray or tumult might rise amōgst his nobles by quarrelling or partaking Whē the K. was set in his seate which was richely hanged and adorned a king at armes made open proclamation prohibiting all men in the name of the King of the high constable and Marshal to enterprise or attempte to approche or touche any parte of the listes vpon paine of death excepte suche as were appointed to order or marshall the fielde The proclamation ended an other Herault cried beholde here Henry of Lancaster Duke of Hereforde appellant whiche is entred into the listes royall to do his deuoir againste Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke defendant vpon paine to be founde false and recreant The duke of Norfolke houered on horseback at the entrie of the lists his horse being barded with crimosen veluet embroudered richly with Lions of siluer and Mulbery trees when he had made his othe before the constable Marshall that his quarrell was iust and true he entred the fielde manfully saying aloude God aide hym that hath the righte and then hee departed from his horse and sate hym downe in his chaire which was crimsen veluet courtined aboute wyth white and redde damaske The Lord Marshal viewed their speares to see that they were of equall lengthe and deliuered the one speare hymselfe to the Duke of Hereforde and sent the other vnto the Duke of Norfolke by a Knighte Then the Herrault proclaimed that the trauerses and chaires of the champions shoulde bee remoued commaunding them on the kinges behalfe to mount on horsebacke and addresse themselues to the battaile and cōbate The duke of Herford was quickly horsed and closed his bauier and caste his speare into the reste and when the trumpet founded sette forwarde couragiously towards hys enimy sixe or .vij. paces The duke of Norfolke was not fully set forward when the K. caste downe hys warder The combate ◅ed by the Kyng and the Heraultes cried ho ho. Then the K. caused their spears to be taken frō them and cōmaunded them to repaire againe to their chaires where they remayned .ij. long houres while the K. his coūsell deliberatly consulted what order was beste to be had in so weight ye a cause Finally after they had deuised fully determined what shuld be done therin the Herraultes cried silence and Syr Iohn Bushy the kings secretary red the sentence and determination of the K. and his counsell in a long roll The King his dome betvvixt the .ii. Dukes the effect wherof was that Henry duke of Herford should within .xv. dayes depart out of the realme and not to returne before the terme of yeres were expired except by the Kyng hee should bee repealed again and this vpon paine of deathe And that Thomas Moubray duke of Norfolke bycause hee had lowen sedition in the realme by his words should likewise auoid the Realme and neuer to retourne againe into Englande nor approche the borders or confines therof vpon paine of death and that the K. would stay the profits of his landes till he had leuied therof suche summes of mony as the duke had taken vp of the kings treasurer for the wages of the garrison of Calleis whych were still vnpaide When these iudgements were once red the K. called before him both the parties made them to sweare that the one shuld neuer come in place where the other was willingly nor keepe any companye to gither in any forrein region whiche othe they bothe receiued humbly and so wente their waies The Duke of Norfolke departed sorowfully out of the realme into Almaine and at the laste came to Venice where he for thought and melancoly deceased for he was in hope as writers recorde that he should haue bene borne out in the matter by the K. which when it fell out otherwise it greeued hym not a little The Duke of Hereford tooke his leane of the K. at Eltham which there released .iiij. yeres of hys banishement So he tooke hys iorney ouer into Callais and from thence went into Fraunce wher hee remained A wonder it was to see what number of people ran after him in euery town and strete where he came before he took the sea lamenting bewailing his departure as who shuld say that whē he departed the only shield The Duke of Hereforde beloued of the people defence and comforte of the common wealthe was vaded and gone At his comming into Fraunce K. Charles hearyng the cause of hys banishement whiche he esteemed to bee verye light receiued hym gently The Duke of Hereford is
was borne first a Carmelite Frier professed in Norwiche and after going to Cambridge hee there proceeded Doctor hee was also confessor to the Duke of Lancaster and to his wife the Duches Constance a greate setter forthe of Pope Vrbanes cause againste the other Popes that were by him and those of his faction named the Antipapes Thomas Maldon so called of y e towne of that name in Essex where hee was borne Iohn Edoe discended out of Wales by lignage and borne in Herefordshire a Franciscane Frier Nicholas Fakinham borne in Northfolke a grey Frier proceeded Doctor in Oxford a great Diuine and an excellent Philosopher prouinciall of his order here in Englande Laurence Holbecke a Monke of Ramsey well seene in the Hebrewe tong and wrote thereof a Dictionarie Iohn Colton Archbyshop of Ardmach Iohn Marrey so called of a village in Yorkeshire where he was borne a Carmelite of Doucaster Richarde Chefer borne in Northfolke a diuine and an Augustine Frier in Norwiche Iohn Lathburie a Franciscane Frier of Reading Nicholas Poutz Richard Scrope brother to William Scrope Lord Treasorer of England studyed in Cambridge and proceeded there Doctor of both the lawes became an aduocate in the Court of Rome and afterwardes was aduanced to the gouernemente of the Sea of Couentrie and Litchfield and at length was remoued from thence and made Archbyshoppe of Yorke he wrote an inuectiue againste Kyng Henry and at length lost his head as before yee haue heard Iohn Wrotham a Carmelite Frier of London and after made Warden of an house of his order in Calays Iohn Colby a Carmelite Frier of Norwich William Thorp a Northerne man borne and studente in Oxford an excellent diuine and an earnest follower of that famous Clearke Iohn Wicklife a notable preacher of the word Actes and monuments page 631. c. and expressing his doctrine no lesse in trade of life than in speeche he was at length apprehended by commaundement of the Archbyshop of Caunterburie Thomas Arundell and committed to prison in Saltwood Castell where at length hee dyed Stephen Patrington borne in Yorkeshire a Frier Carmelite prouinciall of his order thorough England of whiche broode there were at that season .1500 within this land he was Byshop of Sainte Dauids and confessor to Kyng Henry the fifth about the fifth yeare of whose raigne he deceassed Robert Mascall a Carmelite Frier of Ludlowe confessor also to the sayde King who made him Byshop of Hereford Reginald Langham a Frier Minor of Norwiche Actonus Dominicanus Thomas Palmer warden of the blacke Friers within the Citie of London Boston of Burie a Monke of the Abbey of Burie in Suffolke wrote a Cataloge of all the writers of the Churche and other treatises Thomas Peuerell a Frier Carmelite borne in Suffolke hee was aduanced to the Sea of Ossorie in Irelande by Richarde the seconde and after by Pope Boniface the ninth remoued to Landaue in Wales and from thence called by Henrye the fourth with consente of Pope Gregorie the twelfth to gouerne the Sea of Worcester and so continued Byshoppe of that Citie till hee ended his life in the yeare of oure Lord .1418 whiche was about the sixth yeare of the reigne of King Henry the fifth Iohn Puruey an excellente Diuine proceeded master of arte in Oxforde hee was apprehended for suche doctrine as hee taught contrarie to the ordinaunces of the Churche of Rome See master Foâ—…e in his booke of 〈◊〉 and moâ—…rmeÌ„ is 〈◊〉 and was at length compelled by Thomas Arundell Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie to recante at Poules Crosse seauen speciall articles hee wrote diuers treatises and was the second time committed to prison in Henry y e fifth his dayes by Henry Chichley that succeeded Arundell in gouernement of the Church of Canterburie William Holme a grey Frier and a good Phisition for curing diseases of the body whatsoeuer his phisick was for the soule he liued til HeÌ„ry the fifth his daies and deceassed about y e fourth yeare of his raigne Nicholas Bayard a blacke Frier a Doctor of Diuinitie professed at Oxforde Thomas Rudburne Archdeacon of Sudburie and Byshop of Saint Dauids in Wales succeding after Stephen Patrington hee wrote a Chronicle and certaine Epistles as Iohn Bale noteth Nicholas Riston who being sore greeued in mind as diuers other in those dayes to consider what inconuenience redounded to the Church by reason of the strife and brawling among the Prelates for the acknowledging of a lawfull Pope two or three still contending for that dignitie wrote a booke entituled de tollende Sersmate Iohn Walter an excellent mathemeticien being fyrste broughte vp of a Scholer in the Colledge of Winchester and after studyed at Oxford Thomas of Newmarket taking that surname of the Towne in Cambridgeshire where hee was borne hee for his worthinesse as was thoughte was made Byshoppe of Careleill well seene both in other sciences and also in diuinitie William Anger a Franciscane Frier of an house of that order in Brigewater Peter Russell a grey Frier and of his order the prouinciall heere in England Iohn Langton a Carmelite Roberte Wantham a Monke of Cerneley in Dorsetshire wrote a Booke in verse of the originall and signification of wordes William Norton a Franciscane Fâ—… of Couentrie Hugh Sueth a blacke Frier and a great preacher Richard Folsham a Monke of Norwiche Robert Wimbeldon a singular diuine and an excellent Preacher as appeareth by the Sermon whiche hee made vpon this texte Actes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 page 653. Redde rationem villicationis tua King Henrie the fifth An. reg 1. Henry the .5 HENRY Prince of Wales son and heire to Kyng Henrye the fourth borne at Monmouth in wales on the ryuer of Wye after his father was departed this life tooke vpon him the regimente of thys Realme of Englande the twentith of Marche being proclaymed King by the name of Henry the fifth in the yeare of the worlde .5375 after the birth of one sauior 1413. the third or theraboutes 1413 of the Emperor Sigismond the three and thirtie of Charles the sixt king of Fraunce and about the fifth of Iames the first K. of Scotland Suche greate hope and good expectation was hadde of thys mans fortunate successe to followe that within three dayes after hys fathers deceasse diuers noble men and honourable personages did to him homage Homage done to king Henry before his coronation and swâ—…re to him due obedieÌ„ce which had not bin sene done to any of his predecessors kings of this Realm till they hadde bin possessed of the Crowne and receyued their oth well and truely to gouerne He was Crowned the ninth of Aprill The day of K. Henryes coronation a very tempestuous daye beeyng Passion Sonday which was a sore ruggie and vntemperate daye with wind snow and fleete that men greatly maruelled thereat making diuers interpretations what the same mighte signifie But what so euer mens fancies hereof might coniecture this King was the man that according to the olde prouerbe
receyued by the Clergie with .xlij. Crosses and then met him the Senate and the Burgesses of the towne offering to him diuerse fuyre and costly presents In this maner he passed through the Citie to our Ladie Churrâ—… and there hauing sayde his orisows he caused his Chaplaines to sing this Antheme Quis est tam magnus dominus VVho is so great a Lorde as our God This done he came to the castel where he coÌ„tinued a good space after receyuing homages fralties of the burgesses townesmen and setting orders amongst them He also reedified diuerse fortresses townes during which tyme hee made Proclamation that all menne whiche woulde become hys subiectes shoulde enioy theyr goods landes and offices whiche Proclamation made many towns to yeeld and many euen to become English the same season Titus Liuius The Duke of Brytaigne vnderstanding that if the King of Englande shoulde continue in possession of Normandie his Countrey could not but bee in greate daunger if hee prouided not to haue him his friend vpon safecoÌ„duct obteyned for him and his retinue came to Roan with fiue C. horses and being honourably receyued of the K. after coÌ„ference had betwixt theÌ„ of diuers things at length they agreed vpon a league on this wife A league concluded betwene K. Henry and the D. of Britaine that neither of them should make warre vnto the other nor to any of the others people or subiectes except he that ment to make that warre denounced the same sixe Monethes before Thus this league being concluded the Duke tooke leaue of the king and so returned into Brytayne About the same time at the suyte of certaine Bishops and Abbottes of Normandie the King confirmed vnto them theyr auncient priuiledges graunted by the former Dukes of Normandie and kings of Fraunce except such as were granted by those whom he reputed for vsurpers and no lawfull kings or dukes Hee also established at Caen the Chamber of accountes of the reuenues of his dukedome of Normandie In Rouen he began the foundation of a strong Tower behinde the Castell that from the castell to the Tower and from the Tower to his Palayce the men of warre appoynted there in garnison myght passe in suretie without daunger of the Citie if perhaps the Citizens should attempt any rebellion She was committed to the safe keping of 〈◊〉 Pelham who appointed hir ix seruants to attend hir conueyed hir to the castel of Pompsey Tho. VVals Frier Randoll In this sixth yeare whylest these thinges were adoing in Normandie Queene Ioan late wife of king Henry the fourth and mother in law to this King was arested by the Duke of Bedford the kings lieutenant in his absence by him committed to safe keeping in the castell of Leedes in Kent there to abide the kings pleasure About the same time one Frier Randoll of the order of Franciscanes that professed diuinitie and had bene confessour to the same Queene was taken in the Isle of Gernesey being first brought ouer into Normandie was by the kings commaundement sent hither into Englande and coÌ„mitted to the Tower where he remayned till the persoÌ„ of the tower quarelling with him by chance slue him there within the Tower warde It was reported that hee had conspired with the Orlâ—… by sorcerie and nigromancie to destroy the King Whylest the king remayned in Rouen to set things in order for the establishment of good policie in that Citie hee sent abroad dyuerse of hys Captaynes with conuenient forces to subdue certayne Townes and Castelles in those protyes as hys brother the Duke of Clarence Vernon and Mante taken by the english who wanne the strong Towne of Vernon and Mante In Vernon was sir William Porter made Captayne and in Maunte the Earle of Marche The Erle of Salisburie wan Hunflew Titus Licius Hunflew 〈◊〉 after he had besieged it from the fourth of Februarie vntill the .xij. of March This towne was giuen afterwardes vnto the duke of Clarence Also the sayde Earle of Salisburie wan the Townes of Monster de Villiers Ew Newcastell and finally all the places in that quarter which till that present were not vnder the English obeysance At Newcastell Sir Philip Leeth was made captaine After Candlemasse the King departed 〈◊〉 Rouen to go to Eureux whither he had promysed to come in like case as the Dolphin had promised to be at Dreux to the end that they might aduise vpon a conuenient place where to meete to entreate of a peace to bee concluded betwixte the two Realmes But the Dolphin by sinister perswasion of some enimies to concorde brake promise and came not When the king sawe this through default of his aduersarie no treaty wold be had he remooued to Vernon and there a while remayned Nowe from Eureux the king had dispatched the Erle of Warwicke vnto the siege of la Roch Guion which fortresse he so constrayned An. reg 7. Roch Guion rendred vp that it was yeelded into his handes the sixth of Apryll in the beginning of this seuenth yeare of Kyng Henries raigne and giuen to sir Gay Buttelie late Captaine of Rouen of the kings free and liberall graunt About the same same time Chateau Galâ—…arde besiegâ—… the Duke of Exceter layde siege vnto Chateau Galyarde which siege continued from the last of Marche vnto the latter ende of September or as some write vnto the .xx. of December as after shall appeare The Duke of Gloucester beeing sent to wynne the Towne and Castell of Yuri Yury takes by assault tooke the Towne by assaulte and the Castell was delyuered by composition after fortie dayes siege After this the Englishmen ouerranne the couÌ„trey about Chartres and did much hurt to theyr enimies in all places where they came The heartes of the Frenchmen were sore discouraged with the losse of Rouen and the other townes which yeelded one after another thus to the Englishmen so that such as loued the wealth of their Countrey sore lamented the imminent mischiefes which they saw by the diuision of the Nobilitie like shortlye to fall on theyr heades namely bycause they sawe no remedie prepared But who euer else was disquieted with this matter Iohn Duke of Burgoigne raged and swelled yea and so muche freated therewith that hee wyst not what to say and lesse to doe for hee knewe well that hee was neyther free from disdaine nor yet delyuered from the scope of malice bycause that he onely ruled the King and had the whole dooings in all matters aboute hym And therefore he considered that all such mishappes as chaunced to the state of the coÌ„mon wealth would bee imputed to his negligence and disordred gouernment To finde some remedie against such daungers at hand he thought first to assay if hee might by any reasonable meanes coÌ„clude a peace betwixt y e two mightie kings of England France which if hee might bring to passe he doubted not to reuenge his quarell easily ynough against the Dolphin
by the presence of the king being there in person readie in all places to commende them that were forwarde in their businesse and to chastice such as slacked their duetie that dayly they came nearer and nearer although the Frenchmen issued forth daily to encounter them giuing them many sore and sharpe skirmishes For the towne being double walled and fenced with those brode marishes so encouraged them within that they thought no force had beene able to haue subdued them but at length calling to remembrance that the King of Englande came before no towne nor Fortresse from which he would depart before he had brought it vnder his subiection they offred to come to a Parlee and in the ende compounded to render the towne into the kings hands the .viij. day of September next ensuyng and the Castell bycause it was the stronger peece they couenanted to delyuer the .xxiiij. of the same if in the meane time no reskue came to rayse the siege Herevpon when no suche reliefe coulde be hearde of at the dayes limitted the souldiers of the garnison and the more part of the townesmen also Tho. VVals submitted themselues and receyued an othe to bee true subiects to the king Duke of Clarence hath Grafton and so remayned still in theyr rowmethes The Erle of Worcester was made captaine there About the same time to witte Titus Liuius the .xxiij. of September as some write was Chateau Galiard surrendred to the handes of the Duke of Exceter which had bene besieged euer since the laste day of March as before ye haue heard But other write that it held out a seuen Monethes and was not deliuered till the .xx. of December This Castell was not onely strong by situation standing vpon the toppe of a steepe hyll but also closed with mightie thicke walles and furnished with men and all maner of munition and things necessarie The king appoynted the Lord Ros captaine of it After that Gisours and Castell Galiard were thus yeelded to the English obeysaunce all the other townes and castels thereaboute and in the countrey of Veulquessin shortly after yeelded to the king as Gourney Chaumount Neaufie Dangu Al Normandy reduced to the english subiectes and other small fortresses Of Gourney was sir Gylbert Vmfrevile made Captaine at Neaufie the Earle of Worceter and at Dangu Richarde Wooduile Shortly after was the Castell Daumal yelded to the Earle of Warwicke to whome it was giuen And thus was the whole duchie of Normandie Mont Saint Michael only excepted reduced to the possession of the right heyre whiche had beene wrongfully deteyned from the kings of England euer sith the dayes of king Iohn who lost it about the yeare .1207 To satisfie those that be desirous to know what Captaynes were appoynted by the King in dyuerse townes that were yeelded to him of which we haue made no mention heretofore but ingenerall hereafter follow the names of the sayd captaynes and townes as wee finde them in the Chronicles of Maister Hall At Crewleye Sir Henrie Tanclux an Almaine At Torigny Sir Iohn Popham to whome it was giuen At Chamboy the Lord Fitz Hugh At Vernueil in Perche sir Iohn Neuill At Essay Sir William Huddleston baylyfe of Alanson At Crulye sir Loys Robsert At Conde Norean sir Iohn Fastolfe At Cawdebecke sir Loys Robsert At Deepe William Lorde Bourchier Erle of Eu. At Aubemarle the Earle of Warwike and his deputie thereof William Montfort At Bell incombre sir Thomas Rampston Lorde thereof by gyft At Longueuille the Captall de Beuf or Buz Erle thereof by gyft At Danuille sir Christofer Burden At Couches sir Robert Marburie At Chierburg sir Iohn Gedding At Bacqueuille the Lorde Ros. At Arques sir Iames Fines baylife of Caux At Monceaux sir Philip Leeche At Estrie Pagny Richard Abraham At Sentler Surget William Basset At Bretueil Sir Henry Mortimer Baylife of Hunflew The Duke of Bâ—…goign murthered But nowe to returne where we left the wyse and graue personages of the realme of France sore lamenting and bewayling the miserie of theyr Countrey sawe they had puyssaunce ynough to defende their enimies if they were of perfite concord amongst themselues and therfore to remoue all rancor and displeasure betwixt the Dolphin and the duke of Burgoigne they procured a new meeting whiche was appoynted to bee at Monstreau on fault Yonne where the two princes at the day assigned met but such was the fortune of Fraunce that the Duke of Burgoigne was there murthered as hee kneeled before the Dolphin wherevpon ensued greater debate than before For Philip Erle of Charroloyes sonne and heyre to the sayde Duke tooke the matter verye grieuously as he had no lesse cause and determined to be reuenged on the Dolphin and other that were guiltie of the murther When he had well considered of the matter Ambassadors sent to King Henry Titus Liuius and taken aduise with his counsayle he first sent Ambassadors to the king of Englande then lying at Gysours to treate and conclude a truce betwene them both for a certaine space that they might talke of some conclusion of agreement King Henrie receyued the Ambassadors very courteously and graunted that coÌ„munication might be had of peace but vtterly denyed any abstinence of warre bycause hee woulde not lose tyme if the treatie sorted not to good effect Herevpon hauing his armie assembled at Maunte he deuided the same into three parts The castel of Saint Germâ—… in Lay and Montioyyded to the Englishmen appoynting the Duke of Gloucester with one part to go vnto the castel of S. Germain in Lay to lay siege therto The duke according to his coÌ„mission coÌ„ming before that castel within a while constrayned theÌ„ within by continuall skirmishes and assaults to deliuer vp the place into his hands An other part of the army was sent vnto the castel of Montiâ—…y which likewise by such fierce assaults and manful approches as the Englishmen made thereto was shortly giuen ouer and yeelded The thirde part of the host went to Meulane a verie strong town compassed aboute with the ryuer of Seyne but the King deuised to fasten boates and barges togither and to rere vp certaine frames of timber aloft on the same for defence of his souldiers that should by that meanes approch the walles wherewith those that had the towne in keeping were so put in feare that theyr Captaine was glad to come to a communication and agreed to deliuer the towne into the kings hands if no reskue came before the .xxx. day of October next ensuing On whiche daye for that no succours appeared the Towne according to the couenantes was gyuen vp into the Kings handes Sir Thomas Rampston was made Captaine there and after him sir Iohn Fastolfe The king whilest these places were besieged The strong towne of the lanâ—… yelded 〈◊〉 the englishâ—… and thus brought vnder his subiection continued for the most parte at Maunt but yet oftentimes he went forth to visite his campes and to see
letters of coÌ„mon iustice also grants of offices and giftes pardons or remissions priuiledges shal be written and proceed vnder the name seale of our said father And forasmuch as some singular case may fall that may not be forseene by mans wit in the which it might be necessarie behouefull that we do write our letters in such maner case if any haâ—… for the good and suretie of our father and for the gouernance that longeth to vs as is beforesayd for to eschewen perils that otherwise might fal to y e preiudice of our sayd father to write our letters by the which we shal coÌ„maund charge defende after the nature qualitie of the neede in our fathers behalfe and ours as Regent of France 24 Also that during our fathers life wee shall not call nor write vs king of Fraunce but verily we shall absteyne vs from that name as long as our father liueth 25 Also that our sayd father during his life shal nempe call and write vs in Frenche in this maner Nostrâ—…â—…reschier filz Henry Rey Engleterre â—…reâ—…re de Fraunce And in Latine in this manie â—…rissimus filius noster â—…riâ—… rex Anglâ—… 〈◊〉 hares Franciae 26 Also that we shall put none impositions attractions or do charge the subiectes of our sayde father without cause reasonable and necessary 〈◊〉 otherwise than for common good of the realme of Fraunce and after the saying and asking of the lawes and customes reasonable approued of the same realme 27 Also that we shall trauaile to our power to the effect and intent that by the assent of the three estates of either of the realmes of France England that all maner of obstacles may be done away in this partie that it be ordeyned prouided that froÌ„ the time that we or any of our heires come to be crowne of France both the crownes that is to say of Fraunce England perpetually be togither in one and in the same person that is to say from our fathers life to vs from the term of our life thence forwarde in the persons of oure heyres that shall bee one after another and that both realmes shall be gouerned from that wee or any of our heyres come to the same not seuerally vnder diuerse kings in one time but vnder the same person whiche for the time shall bee king of both the realmes and our soueraigne Lorde as it is before sayd keeping neuerthelesse in all maner of other things to eyther of the same Realmes theyr rightes libertyes customes vsages and lawes not making subiect in any maner of wise one of the same realmes to the rights lawes or vsages of that other 28 Also that thence forwarde perpetually shall be still rest and that in all maner of wise dissentions hates rancours enuies and warres betwene the same realmes of Fraunce and Englande and the people of the same realmes drawing to accord of the same peace may ceasse and be broken 29 Also that there shal be froÌ„ henceforward for euermore peace and tranquilitie and good accord and coÌ„mon affection stable friendship betwene the said realmes and their subiects beforesaid the same realms shal kepe themselues with their couÌ„saile helpes and common assystence against all maner of men that enforce them for to doen or to yâ—…gin wroÌ„gs harms displeasures or grieuaÌ„ces to them or either of them And they shal be coÌ„uersant and marchandisen freely and surely togither paying the custom due and accustomed And they shal be conuersant also that all the confederates alies of our sayd father and the realme of Fraunce aforesayd and also our confederates of the realme of England aforesayd shall in .viij. Monethes froÌ„ the time of tâ—… accord of peace as it is notified to them declare by their letters that they will draw to this accorde and will bee comprehended vnder the treaties and accorde of this peace sauing neuerthelesse eyther of the same crownes and also all maner actions rightes reuenues that longen to our sayd father and his subiectâ—…s and so vs and our subiectes against all maner of such allies and confederates 30 Also neither our father neither our brother the duke of Burgoine shall begin ne make wyth Charles cleping himself the Dolphin of Viennes any treatie or peace or accord but by counsel and assent of all eche of vs three or of other the three estates of either of the saide realmes aboue named 31 Also that we with assent of our sayde brother of Burgoigne and other of the nobles of the realme of Fraunce the which thereto owen to be called shal ordeyne for the gouernance of our said father sekerly louingly and honestly after the asking of his royall estate and dignitie by the maner that shall be to the worship of God and of our father and of the realme of Fraunce 32 Also all maner of persons that shall bee about our father to do him personal seruice not only in office but in all other seruices aswel the nobles gentles as other shall be such as hath beene borne in the realm of France or in places longing to Fraunce good wise true and able to that foresayd seruice And our saide father shall dwell in places notable of his obedience and no where else Wherefore we charge and commaunde our sayd liege subiects and other being vnder our obedience that they keepe and doe to be kept in all that longeth to them this accorde peace after the forme and maner as it is accorded And that they attempt in no maner wise any thing y t may be preiudiciall or contrarie to the same accorde peace vpon payne of life and lymme and all that they may forfeyte agaynst vs. Yeuen at Troes the xxx day of May .1420 and proclamed in London the .xx. day of Iune 33 Also that we for the things aforesayde and euery one of them shall giue our assent by our letlers patents sealed with our seale vnto our sayde father with all approbation and confyrmation of vs and all other of our bloud royall and all other of the Cities and townes to vs obedient Sealed with our seales accustomed And further oure sayde father besydes hys letters Patentes sealed with oure greate Seale shall make or cause to bee made Letters approbatorie and confyrmations of the Peeres of his Realme and of the Lordes Citizens and Burgesses of the same vnder hys obedience All whiche Articles wee haue sworne to keepe vppon the holye Euangelistes Tho. VVals The .xiiij. of Iune being Fryday there was a solemne Procession at London and a Sermon at Paules Crosse in whiche the Preacher openly declared the effect of the kings maryage and the articles coÌ„cluded vpon the same by reason wherof he sayd there must be a new great seale deuised and the olde broken and in the newe the kings name with a newe addition of his tytle as Regent of Fraunce heyre apparant of that kingdome was to be engraued Beside the league thus
the assises also There died diuers in the court of this sickenesse as sir Francis Pointz which had bin ambassador in Spayn diuers other The K. for a space remoued almost euery day till he came to Tyntynhangar a place of the Abbot of S. Albous and there he with the Quene a small companie about them remained til the sicknesse was passe In this great mortalitie died sir WilliaÌ„ ComptoÌ„ knight WilliaÌ„ Cary esquier Sir VVilliam Compton which were of the kings priuie chaÌ„ber Ye haue heard how the people talked a little before the Cardinals goyng ouer into Fraunce the laste yeare Doctor Longlande Bishopp of Lincolne that the king was tolde by Doctor Longland Bishop of Lincolne other that his marriage with Queene Katherine coulde not bee good nor lawfull the trouth is that wheather this doubt was first moued by the Cardinall or by the sayd Longland being the kings confessor the king was not only brought in doubt whether it was a lawfull marriage or no but also determined to haue the case examined clered adiudged by lerning VVâ—…y the Cardinal vvas susâ—…ed to be aâ—… the marâ—… lawe and sufficient authoritie The Cardinall veryly was put moste in blame for this scruple now cast into y e kings conscience for the hate he bare to the Emperor bycause he would not graunt to him the Archbyshoprike of Toledo for the whiche hee was a suiter and therefore he did not onely procurâ—… the Kyng of Englande to ioygne in friendshippe with the Frenche king but also soughte a diuorse betwixte the Kyng and the Queene that the king mighte haue had in mariage the Duchesse of Alanson sister to the French king and as some haue thought â—…lider he trauailed in that matter with the Frenche king at Amiens but the Duchesse wold not giue care therto â—…d But howe soeuer it came about that y e king was thus troubled in conscience concernyng his mariage this folowed that like a wise prudent Prince to haue the doubt clearely remoued he called together the beste learned of the realme which were of seueral opinions wherfore he thought to know the trouth by indifferent iudges least peraduenture the Spanyardes and other also in fauor of the Quene wold say that his owne subiects were not indifferent Iudges in this behalfe and therefore he wrote his cause to Rome and also sente to all the Vniuersities of Italy and France and to the greate Clerkes of all Christendome to knowe their opinions and desired the Court of Rome to sende into his realme a Legate which shuld bee indifferente and of a greate and profounde iudgement to heare the cause debated At whose requeste the whole Consistorie of the College of Rome sente thither Laurence Camprius Cardynall Camprius sente 〈◊〉 Englande a priest Cardinall a man of great wit and experience whiche was sent hither before in the tenth yeare of this King as ye haue heard and with him was ioyned in coÌ„mission the Cardinall of York and legate of England This Cardinall came to London in October did intimate bothe to the king Queene the cause of his coÌ„ming which being knowne great talke was had therof The matter â—…chyng the Kings marriage â—…bated The Archbishop of Canterbury sent for y e famous doctors of both the vniuersities to Lambeth and there were euery daye disputations and commonings of this matter and bicause the king ment nothing but vprightly therein and knewe well that the Queene was somewhat wedded to hir owne opinion and wished that she shoulde doe nothyng without counsell he had hir choose the beste clearkes of his realme to be of hir counsell and licenced them to do the best on hir part that they coulde according to the truth Then she elected William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury The Quene choseth lavv 〈◊〉 for hir part and Nicholas Weast Bishop of Ely doctors of the laws and Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester and Henry Standishe bishop of Saint Assaph doctors of Diuinitie and many other doctors and well serned men which for a suretie lyke men of great learnyng defended hir cause as farre as learnyng might maynteyne and hold it vp This yere was sir Iames Spencer Maior of London Polidor in whose time the watche in London on Midsomer night was layd downe Aboute this time the king receiued into fauor Doctor Stephen Gardiner Doctor Stephen Gardner 1530 whose seruice he vsed in matters of great sâ—…crecie weighte admitting him in the roomth of Doctor Paco Doctor Paco the which being continually abrode in ambassades and the same oftentymes not muche necessarie by the Cardinalles appointements at length he toke such greefe therwith that he fell out of his right wittes The place where the Cardinals should sit to heare the cause of Matrimonie betwixt the king and the Quene An. reg 2â—… Hall was ordeined to be at the blacke Friers in London where in the greate Hall was preparation made of seates tables other furniture accordyng to suche a solemne Session and apparaÌ„ce The King and Quene ascited The king the Queene were ascited by Doctor Sampson to appeare before the Argates at the forenamed place the xxviij of May being the morrow after y e feast of Corpus Christi The King at the day assigned Polidore came fyrst to the court and there standing vnder his cloath of estate had these wordes to the Legates Ye reuerend fathers The Kinges vvordes to the legates I haue in marriage a wyfe to me most deare entierly beloued both for hir singular vertues of mynde and also for hir nobilitie of birth but sith I am the king of a mightie kingdome I muste prouide that it may be lawfull for me to lyue with hir duely lawfully iustly and godly and to haue childreÌ„ by hir vnto the whiche the inheritance of the kingdome may by righte moste iustly descende which two things shall followe if you by iuste iudgement approue our mariage lawful But if there be any doubte in it I shall desyre you by your authoritie to declare the same or so to take it awaye that in this thing both my conscience the mynds of the people may be quieted for euer After this coÌ„meth in the Quene the which there in presence of the whole courte moste greuously accuseth the Cardinall of vntrouth deceyt wickednesse and malice The Queene accuseth Cardinall VVolsy which had sowen dissention betwixt hir and the king hir husband and therfore openly protested that she did vtterly abhorre refuse and forsake suche a iudge as was not onely a most malicious enimie to hir but also a manifest aduersarie to all right and Iustice She appealeth to the Pope and therwith did she appeale vnto the Pope committyng hir whole cause to bee iudged of him and thus for that day the matter rested But notwithstanding this appeale the Legates sate weekely and euery day were argumentes brought in on bothe partes and proues alledged for
the vnderstanding of the case and still they assayed if they coulde by any meanes procure the Queene to call backe hir Appeale whiche she vtterly refused to doe The king mystrusteth the legates of seking delayes The King woulde gladly haue had an ende in the matter but when the Legates droue tyme and determined vpon no certaine point be conceyued a suspition that this was done of purpose that their doings might draw to none effect or conclusion Whylest these thinges were thus in hande the Cardinall of Yorke was aduised that the King had set his affection vpon a yong Gentlewoman named Anne the daughter of Syr Thomas Bulleyn vicount Rochfort whiche did wayt vpon the Queene This was a great grief vnto the Cardinal as he that perceyued aforehande that the king woulde marie the sayd Gentlewoman if the diuorce tooke place wherefore he began wyth all diligence to disappoynt that matche which by reason of the myslyking that he had to the woman he iudged ought to be adâ—…eyded more than present death Whylest the matter stoode in this state and that the cause of the Queene was to be hearde and iudged at Rome The secrete vvorking and dissimulation of Cardinal VVosley by reason of the appeale which by hir was put in the Cardinall required the Pope by letters and secrete messengers that in any wise he shuld deferre the iudgemeÌ„t of the diuorce till hee might frame the Kinges minde to his purpose but he went aboute nothing so secretly The king conceyuet a displeasure against the Cardinall but that the same came to the kings knowledge who toke so highe displeasure with suche his cloaked dissimulation that he determined to abase his degree sith as an vnthankfull person he forgotte himselfe and his dutie towardes him that had so highly aduanced him to all honor and dignitie Hall When the nobles of the realme perceyued the Cardinall to bee in displeasure they began to accuse him of suche offences as they knewe myght be proued against him Articles exhibited againste the Cardinall and therof they made a booke conteyning certayne articles to whyche diuers of the kings counsell set their handes The king vnderstanding more playnly by those articles the great pride presumption and couetousnesse of the Cardinall 〈◊〉 â—…ued against him but yet kepte his purpose secrete for a whyle and first permitted Cardinal Campeius to departe backe agayne to Rome not vnrewarded Shortly after a Parliament was called to beginne at Westminster the third of Nouember next ensuyng In the meane tyme the King being infourmed that all those thyngs that the Cardinall had done by his power Legantine within thâ—… realme were in the case of the Prâ—…ite and prouision caused his atturney Christofer Hales The Cardinall fued in a Preâ—…nire to sue out a â—…te of Premuâ—…re againste hym in the whiche he licenced him to make his attourney And further the .xvij. of NoueÌ„ber the King sent the two Dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke to the Cardinalles place at Westminster The great seale taken from the Cardinall to fetche away the greate Seale of Englande Sir William Fitz William knighte of the Garter and Treasorer of his house and doctor Stephen Gardiner newely made Secretarie were also sent to see that no goodes shoulde be conueyed out of his house The Cardinall him selfe was appointed to remoue vnto Ashere besyde Kingston there to tary the kings pleasure and had things necessarie deliuered vnto hym for his vse After this in the Kings benche his matter for the Premunice beyng called vpon Iohn Sents K. Edmâ—…nd â—…eâ—… two atturneys whiche he had authorised by hys warrant signed with his owne hande The Cardinall condemned in 2 Premunire confessed the action and so had iudgement to forfeit all hys landes tenementes goodes and cattelles and to be out of the Kings protection but the king of hys clemencie sente to hym a sufficient protection and lefte to hym the Byshoprickes of Yorke and Winchester wyth place and stuffe conuenient for his degree The Bishoppricke of Duresme was gyuen to Doctor Tunstall Bishoppe of London and the Abbey of Sainct Albons to the Priour of Norwiche Also the Bishopricke of London being nowe voyde was bestowed on Doctor Sâ—…okesley then Ambassadoure to the Vniuersities beyonde the Sea for the Kyngs marryage The Ladye Margaret duchesse of Sauoye aunte to the Emperour and the Ladye Loyse Duchesse of Angolesme mother to the French Kyng mette at Cambreye in the beginnyng of the Moneth of Iune to treate of a peace where were presente Doctour Tunstall Bishoppe of London and Sir Thomas Moore then Chancellour of the Duchie of Lancaster coÌ„missioners for the K. of EnglaÌ„d At length through diligence of the sayde Ladies a peace was coÌ„cluded betwixt the Emperour the Pope the Kings of Englande and France This was called y e womans peace proclaimed by Heralts with sound of trumpets in y e City of London to y e great reioycing of the Merchauntes who during the warres had susteyned much hinderance The frenche King was bound by one article among other to acquite the Emperour of fourescore and ten thousand crownes which he ought to the King of England The four and twentith of Nouember was Sir Thomas More made Lorde Chancellor and the nexte day led into the Chancerie by the Dukes of Norffolke Suffolke ther sworne The Parliament beginâ—… At the day appointed the Parliament began and Tho. Audeley Esquier attorney of the Duchie of Lancaster was chosen speaker for the coÌ„mons of the lower house In this Parliament the commons of the nether house beganne to common of their greefes wherwith the spiritualtie had sore oppressed theÌ„ and namely sixe great causes wer shewed wherin the Cleargie greatly abused the temporaltie The first in the excessiue fines The commoÌ„s of the lower 〈◊〉 compayne against the Cleargie whiche the ordinaries tooke for probate of Testamentes The second in the extreame exactions vsed for takyng of corps presentes or mortuaries The thyrde that Priests contrary to their order vsed the occupying of Fermes graunges and pastures for grasing of Catell c. The fourth that Abbots Priors and other of the Cleâ—…gie kepte tanne houses and bought and solde wolle cloth and other merchandises as other common merchants of the temporaltie did The fifth cause was the lacke of residence whereby both the poore wanted necessary refreshing for sustenance of their bodyes and all the parishoners true instructions needefull to the health of their soules The sixth was the pluralitie of benefices and the insufficiencie of the incumbents where diuers well learned schollers in the Vniuersities had neyther benefice nor exhibition Herewith were three hilles deuised for a reformation to be had in such cases of great enormities as firste one bill for the probate of testaments also an other for mortuaries and the third for none residence pluralities and taking of Fermes by spirituall men There was sore hold about these billes before they might passe the vpper house
the towne 〈◊〉 of the gray Friers The .xxi. of September Doctor Taylor maister of the Rolles was discharged of that office and Thomas Cromwell 〈◊〉 in hys place the .ix. of October Moreouer the thirde of Nouember The Parliament againe beginneth the Parliament began againe in the which was concluded the Act of Supremacie which authorized the kings highnesse to be supreme head of the church of England and the authoritie of the Pope chalished out of the realme In the same Parliament also was gyuen to the king the first fruites and tenthes of all spirituall dignities and promotions This yeare came the great Admiral of France into EnglaÌ„d Ambassador from the French king The Admirall of France coÌ„meth in Ambassade into England 1535. and was honorably receyued In this â—…medyed the Earle of Kildare prisoner in the Tower and his son Thomas Fitz-Garet begon to rebell and tooke all the kings ordinance and sent to the Emperor requiring him to take his part Also he fiue the bishop of Dublyn and robbed all suche as woulde not obey him In the beginning of this yeare An. reg 27. the Duke of Norffolke and the Bishop of Elie went to Calays and thither came the Admirall of Fraunce The .xxij. of Aprill the Prior of the Chartereux at London the Prior of Beuall Stow. the Prior of Exham Reynalds a brother of Sion Iohn Vicar of Thisleworth were arraigned and condemned of treason and thervpon drawne hanged and quartered at Tiburne the fourth of May. Their heades quarters were set ouer the bridge and gates of the citie one quarter excepted which was set vp at the Chartereux at London The eight of May the king commaunded that all belonging to the Court should poll theyr heades and to giue ensample caused his owne heade to be polled and his heard from thenceforth was cut round but not shauen The .xix. of Iune were three Monkes of the Charterhouse hanged drawne Monkes of the Charterhouse executed and quartered at Tyburne and their heades and quarters set vp about London for denying the king to bee supreme heade of the Church Their names were Exmew Middlemoore and Nudigate Also the .xxj. of the same Moneth The Bishop of Rochester beheaded and for the same cause doctor Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester was beheaded and his heade set vppon London bridge This Bishop was of many sore lamented for hee was reported to bee a man of great learning and of a verie good life The Pope had elected him a Cardinall and sent hys hatte as farre as Calais but his head was off before his flat could come Sir Thomas Moore beheaded The sixt of Iuly was sir Thomas Moore beheaded for the like crime that is to wit for denying the king to be supreme head This man was both learned and wise but giues much to a certaine pleasure in merye tauntes and leâ—…sting in moste of his communication whiche manner hee forgatte not at the verye houre of hys death This yeare in the tyme that the king went his progresse to Gloucester and to other places Westwarde The king of Scots knight of the garter the king of Scottes was installed knight of the Garter at Windsore by his procurator the Lorde Erskyn and in October following The Bishop of Winchester Ambassador into France Stephen Gardiner whiche after the Cardinalles death was made Byshoppe of Wynchester was sente Ambassadoure into Fraunce where hee remayned three yeares after Stow. In August the Lorde Thomas Fitzgerarde sonne to the Erle of Kyldare was taken in Ireland and sent to the tower of London In the Moneth of October Doctor Lee and other were sent to visite the Abbayes Priories and Nunries in Englande who set all those religious persons at liberty that would forsake their habite and all that were vnder the age of .xxiiij. yeres and the residue were closed vp that would remaine Further they tooke order that no men shoulde haue accesse to the houses of women nor women to the houses of men except it should bee to heare theyr seruice The Abbot or Prior of the house where any of the brethren was willing to depart was appoynted to giue to euerie of them a priestes gowne for his habit xl.ss in mony the Nunnes to haue such apparell as secular women ware and to go whither them liked best The .xj. of Nouember was a great Procession at London for ioy of the French kings recouerie of health from a daungerous sicknesse In December a suruey was taken of al ChaÌ„teryes and the names of them that had the gyft of them 1536 The Lady Katherin dowager deceaseth The Princes Dowager lying at Kimbalton fell into hir last sicknesse whereof the King being aduertised appoynted the Emperours Ambassadour that was leger here with him named Eustachius Caputius to go to visite hir and to doe his commendations to hir and will hir to bee of good comfort The Ambassadour with all diligence doth his dutie therein comforting hir the best hee myght but shee within sixe dayes after perceyuing hir selfe to waxe verie weake and feeble and to feele death approching at hande caused one of hir Gentlewomen to write a letter to the King commending to him hir daughter and his beseeching him to stande good father vnto hir and further desired him to haue some consideration of hir Gentlewomen that had serued hir and to see them bestowed in maryage Further that it woulde please him to appoynted that hir serâ—… might 〈◊〉 their â—…e wages and a yeares wages beside This in effect was all that shee requestâ—… and so immediately herevpon shee departed thys life the .viij. of Ianuarie at Kimbaltors aforesaid and was buried at Peterborow The fourth of Februarie the Parliamente beganne Religious houses giâ—… to the king in the whiche amongst other things inacted all Religious houses of the value of three hundred Markes and vnder were gyuen to the King with all the landes and goodes to them belonging The nuÌ„ber of these houses were .376 the value of their laÌ„ds yerely aboue 32000..ss their mouable goodes one hundred thousand Stâ—…w The religious persons put out of the same houses amounted to the number of aboue ten thousand This yeare was William Tindall burned at a towne betwixt Bruyssels and Maclyn called Villefort William Tindall burne This Tyndal otherwise called Hichyus was borne in the Marches of Wales and hauing a desire to translate and publishe to his Countrey dyuerse bookes of the Byble in English doubting to come in trouble for the same if he shoulde remaine here in Englande got him ouer into the parties of beyond the sea where he translated not onely the newe Testament into the Englishe tongue but also the fiue bookes of Moses Iosua Iudicum Ruth the bookes of the kings Paralipâ—…menon Nehemias or the first of Esdras the Prophet Ionas Beside these translations he made certain treatises and published the same which were brought ouer into Englande read with great
Whervpon the wiser men perceyuing suche a number of weapons and that great perill was not vnlike to ensue by suche apparance of late not accustomed woulde not bee present at the Sermon by reason whereof there was left a small auditorie Wherefore afterwarde there was a commaundement giuen by the Lorde Maior that the auncients of the companies shoulde be present at the nexte Sermon in their liueries and so they were whereby all became quiet The xviij of August next folowing The Duke of Northumberland arreigned the Duke of Northumberlande the Lorde Marques of Northampton and the Earle of Warwicke sonne and heire to the sayd Duke were brought into Westminster hall and there arreygned of highe treason before Thomas Duke of Norfolke high Stewarde of Englande The Duke of Northumberland at his comming to the barre vsed great reuerence towards the Iudges and protesting his faith and allegiance to the Queenes maiestie whome he confessed grieuously to haue offended he sayde that he ment not to speake any thing in defence of his facte but woulde first vnderstande the opinion of the Court in two points first whether a man doing any act by authoritie of the Princes counsayle and by warrant of the great seale of Englande and doing nothing without the same maye be charged with treason for anye thing which he might do by warrant therof Secondly whether any suche persons as were equallye culpable in that crime and those by whose letters and commaundementes he was directed in all his doings might be his iudges or passe vppon his triall as his peeres Wherevnto was answered that as concerning the first the great seale which he layde for his warrant was not the seale of the lawfull queene of the Realme nor passed by authoritie but the seale of an vsurper and therefore coulde be no warrant to him As to the seconde it was alledged that if any were as deepely to be touched in that case as himselfe yet so long as no atteyndor were of recorde against them they were neuerthelesse persons able in lawe to passe vpon any triall and not to be chalenged therefore but at the Princes pleasure After whiche aunswere the Duke vsing a fewe wordes declaring his earnest repentaunce in the case for he sawe that to stande vpon vttering any reasonable matter as might seeme woulde little preuayle he moued the Duke of Norffolke to bee a meane to the Queene for mercie without further answere confessed the inditement by whose example the other prisoners arreygned with him did likewise confesse the inditementes produced against them and therevpon had iudgement The xix of August Sir Andrewe Dudley Sir Iohn Gates and Sir Henrie Gates brethren and Sir Thomas Palmer Knightes were arreygned at Westminster and confessing their inditements had iudgemēt which was pronounced by the Marques of Winchester high Treasurer of Englande that sate that day as chiefe Iustice The Duke of Northumberland beheaded The xxij of the sayde moneth of August the sayde Duke Sir Iohn Gates and Sir Thomas Palmer were executed at the tower hill and all the rest shortlye after had their pardons graunted by the Queene who as it was thought coulde also haue bene contented to haue pardoned the Duke as well as the other for the speciall fauour that she had borne to him afore time The Archbishop of Canterburie committed to the tower Soone after this Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterburie and late before of King Edwards priuie Counsayle was committed to the tower of London being charged of treason not onely for giuing aduise to the dishinheriting of Queene Marie but also for ayding the D. of Northumberlande with certayne horse and men against the Queene in the quarrell of the Ladie Iane of Suffolke The last day of September next following the Queene passed from the tower through the Citie of London vnto Westminster Queene Marie crowned and the next daye being the first of October shee was crowned at Westminster by Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester for the Archbishops of Caunterburie and Yorke were then prisoners in the tower as before yee haue hearde at the time of whose coronation there was published a generall pardon in hir name being interlaced with so manye exceptions A pardon with exceptions as they they needed the same most tooke smallest benefite thereby In which were excepted by name no smal number not onely of Bishops and other of the Clergie namely the Archbishops of Caunterburie and Yorke the Bishop of London but also many Lordes Knightes and Gentlemenne of the laytie beside the two chiefe Iustices of Englande called Sir Edwarde Mountague and Sir Roger Cholmeley and some other learned men in the lawe for counsayling or at the least consenting to the depriuation of Queene Marie and ayding of the foresayde Duke of Northumberlande in the pretensed right of the afore named Ladie Iane the names of whiche persons so being excepted I haue omitted for shortnesse sake Assoone as this pardon was publyshed and the solemnitie of the feast of the Coronation ended Commissioners there were certayne Commissioners assigned to take order with all such persons as were excepted out of the pardon and others to compounde with the Queene for their seuerall offences which Commissioners sate at the Deane of Paules his house at the west ende of Paules Church and there called afore them the sayde persons apart and from some they tooke their fees and offices graunted before by King Edwarde the sixth and yet neuerthelesse putting them to their fines and some they committed to warde depriuing them of their states and liuings so that for the time to those that tasted thereof it seemed verye grieuous God deliuer vs from incurring the lyke daunger of lawe agayne The v. daye of October next following A Parliament the Queene helde hir highe Court of Parliament at Westminster which continued vntill the xxj day of the sayde moneth In the first session of whiche Parliament there passed no more Actes but one and that was to declare Queene Marie lawfull heire in discent to the crowne of Englande by the common lawes next after hir brother king Edwarde Treason Felonie Premunire and to repeale certaine causes of treason felonie and premunire contayned in diuerse former Statutes the whiche acte of Repeale was for that Cardinall Poole was especiallye looked for as after ye shall heare for the reducing of the Church of Englande to the Popes obedience and to the ende that the sayde Cardinall nowe called into Englande from Rome might holde his Courtes Legantine withoute the daunger of the Statutes of the Premunire made in that case wherevnto Cardinall Wolsey when he was Legate had incurred to his no small losse and to the charge of all the Clergie of Englande for exercising the like power the which acte being once passed forthwith the Queene repayred to the Parliament house The Parliament proroged and gaue therevnto hir royall assent and then proroged the Parliament vnto the xxiiij day of the sayde Moneth In
adding that king Philips father the Emperour had among other Princes trauayled most for the restitution of the peace and vnitie of the Churche But 〈◊〉 almightie God sayde vnto Dauid thoughe hee had a mynde and will to builde his Temple yet bicause he had shedde bloude he shoulde not buylde it but his sonne Solomon shoulde buylde it And so bicause the Emperour â—â—the hadde so manye warres and shedde so muche bloude therefore he coulde not attaine to bring perfecte peace to the Churche But truly sayde hee this gracious Prince King Philippe his sonne as I conceyue is appointed of God to it considering nowe the calling of him to bee ioyned with so Catholike a Princesse as is the Queene of this Realme one withoute all doubte sente likewise of God for the restoring of the sayde Realme to the vnitie of the Churche from whence it hathe erred and gone astraye as it dothe and maye manifestlye appeare Sixtlye hee protested that his Commission was not to preiudice anye person for he came not to destroye but to buylde hee came to reconcile and not to condemne hee came not to compell but to call agayne hee came not to call anye thing in question alreadye done but his Commission was of grace and clemencie to all suche as woulde receyue it For touchynge all matters paste and done they shoulde bee caste into the sea of Forgetfulnesse and neuer more to bee thoughte vppon Finallye sayde hee the meane whereby to receyue this highe benefite is first to reuoke and repeale all suche lawes as are impedimentes blockes and barres to this moste gracious reconciliation For like as hee himselfe hadde no place to speake there before suche lawes were abrogated and remoued as stoode in hys waye euen so they coulde not receyue the Grace offered frome the sea Apostolicke vntyll these lyke impedimentes of lawes made agaynst the sea of Rome were vtterly abolished and repealed And so in conclusion aduertised them firste for the glorie of God and nexte for the conseruation and suretie of the welth and quietnesse of the whole Realme that they shoulde earnestly trauayle therein and that then he would make them participant of the benefite of his commission The next day the whole Courte of Parliament drewe out the forme of a supplication and the nexte daye following when the King and Queene and the Cardinall with all the Nobles and Commons were assembled agayne in the great chamber of the Whyte hall aforesayde the Bishop of Winchester there declared what the Parliament had determined concerning the Cardinals request â—â—pplication â—â—â—â—ted to 〈◊〉 all 〈◊〉 by the â—â—rliament and then offered to the King and Queene the said supplication the copie whereof followeth We the Lordrs Spirituall and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled representing the whole bodie of the Realme of Englande and dominions of the same in the name of our selues particularly and also of the sayde bodie vniuersally offer thys oure most humble supplication to youre maiesties to this ende and effect that the same by youre gracious intercession and meane maye be exhibited to the most reuerende Father in God the Lorde Cardinall Poole Legate sent specially hither from our most holy father Pope Iulye the thirde and the sea Apostolike of Rome Wherein we doe declare our selues verye sorie repentant of the long schisme and disobedience happening in this Realme and y e dominions of the same agaynste the sea Apostolike eyther by making agreeing or executing of any lawes ordinaunces or commaundementes against the Primacie of the same sea or otherwise doing or speaking that might impugne or preiudice the same Offering oure selues and promising by this our supplicatioÌ„ that for a token and knowledge of our sayde repentance we be and shall be euer readie vnder and with the authorities of your maiesties to the vttermoste of our power to doe that shall lye in vs for the abrogation and repealing of al the saide lawes ordinances made and enacted to the preiudice of the sea Apostolicke aswell for our selues as for the whole bodie whome we represent Wherevpon moste humbly wee beseeche your maiestie as persons vndefiled in offence of his bodie towardes the sayd sea which neuerthelesse God by his prouidence hath made subiect to you so to sette forthe this our humble suite as we the rather by youre intercession may obtaine from the sea Apostolike by the sayde moste reuerende father as well particularly as generally Absolution Release and Discharge from all daungers of suche censures and sentences as by the lawes of the Church we be fallen into And that we may as children repentant be receyued into the bosome and vnitie of Christes Church so as this noble Realme with all the members thereof maye in this vnitie and perfect obedience to the sea Apostolike and Popes for the time being serue God and your maiesties to the furtherance and aduauncement of his honor and glorie Amen This supplication being first openly red the same was by the Chauncelor deliuered to the King and Queene with petition to them to exhibite the same to the Lorde Cardinall And the King and Queene rysing out of their seates and doing reuerence to the Cardinall did deliuer the same vnto him The Cardinall perceyuing the effect thereof to answere to his expectation did receiue it most gladly at their Maiesties hands And then after that hee had in fewe wordes giuen thankes vnto God and declared what great cause hee had to reioyce aboue all others that his coÌ„ming from Rome into Englande had taken suche most happie successe then hee caused his Commission to be reade whereby it might appeare he had authoritie from the Pope to absolue theÌ„ which Commission was verye long and large And that being done and all the Parliamente on their knees this Cardinall by the Popes authoritie gaue them absolution in maner following Our Lorde Iesus Christ whiche with his most precious bloude hath redemed and washed vs from all our sinnes and iniquities An absolution pronounced by Cardinall Poole to the Parliament house that hee might purchase vnto himselfe a glorious spouse without spot or wrinkle and whome the father hath appointed heade ouer all his Churche Hee by his mercie absolue you And wee by the Apostolike authoritie giuen vnto vs by the moste holye Lorde Pope Iulius the thirde his Vicegerent in earth doe absolue and deliuer you and euery of you with the whole Realme and the Dominions thereof from all heresie and schisme and from all and euerye iudgementes censures and paines for that cause incurred And also wee doe restore you agayne to the vnitie of oure mother the holye Churche as in oure letters of Commission more plainelye shall appeare After this generall absolution receyued the King and the Queene and all the Lords with the rest went into the Kings chappell and there sang Te deum with great ioy and gladnesse for this newe reconciliation And on Christmas euen next following hee set forth by hys Bulles a generall
Henrye Marques of Exeter Cousin Germayne to King Henrye the eight as is said before For the saide King and hee were descended of two sisters Elizabeth and Katherine two of the daughters of Kyng Edwarde the fourth whych propinquitie of bloud notwithstandyng the sayde Marques for poyntes of treason layde against hym suffered at the Tower hil the thirtith yeare of the raigne of King Henry the eight to the greate doloure of the most of the subiectes of thys Realme who for hys sundry vertues bare him greate fauour After whose death this yong Gentleman hys sonne beeyng yet a childe was committed prisoner to the Tower where hee remayned vntyll the beginning of the raigne of thys Queene Mary as before you haue hearde Thys Gentleman as it appeared was borne to bee a Prisoner for from twelue yeares of age vnto thirtie hee hadde scarce two yeares libertie within the whiche time hee dyed and obteyned quiet whiche in his life he could neuer haue Ambassadors sent to treate a peace betweene the Frenche king and the Emperoure In the moneth of May nexte followyng Cardinall Poole who hadde bin a great labourer for peace betwene the French Kyng and the Emperour beeyng accompanyed with Steuen Gardiner Byshop of Winchester and Chancellor of Englande the Earle of Arundell Lorde Stewarde and the Lorde Paget were sent by the Kyng and Queene ouer the Sea to Calais and from thence went to the Towne of Marke where they mette with the Ambassadours of the Emperoure and the Frenche Kyng From the Emperoure were sente the Byshoppe of Arras with other From the Frenche King was sente the Cardinall of Loraine the Connestable of France In thys treatie Cardinall Poole sate as president and Vmpiere in the name of the Queene of England This peace was greatly laboured where at the firste there was muche hope but in the ende nothing was concluded wherefore the seuententh day of Iune thys assembly was dissolued and the English Ambassadors returned agayne into Englande An. reg 3. In the beginning of September .1555 Kyng Philip went ouer into Flanders to the Emperour hys father A greate flood encreased by rayne And in the moneth of October nexte following fell so greate a rayne that the abundance thereof caused the Thames to swell so hygh that for the space of foure or fyue dayes the Boates and Barges rowed ouer all Sainte Georges fielde and the water rose so hygh at Westminster that lykewise a boate myghte haue bin rowed from the one ende of the Hall to the other Commissioners sent to Oxforde About this time the Byshoppes of Lincolne Gloucester and Bristow were sent in commission to Oxford by the Popes authoritie to examine Ridley and Latimer vpon certayne articles by them Preached whiche if they woulde not recant and consente to the Popes doctrine then hadde they power to proceede to sentence agaynste them as Heretikes and to committe them ouer to the secular power Those two Doctors neuerthelesse stoode constantly to that whyche they hadde taught and woulde not reuoke for whyche cause they were condemned and after burned in the Towne ditche at Oxforde the sixtenth daye of October In the tyme of whose examination bycause the Byshoppes aforesayde declared themselues to bee the Popes Commissioners neyther Ridley nor Latimer woulde doe them anye reuerence but kepte theyr cappes on theyr heads wherefore they were sharpelye rebuked by the Byshoppe of Lincolne and one of the officers was commaunded to take off theyr cappes Of these menne and the manner of theyr deathe yee may reade at large in the Booke of the Monuments of the Churche The one and twentith of October A Parliament a Parliamente was holden at Westminster in the whyche amongst other thyngs the Queene beeing perswaded by the Cardinall and other of hir Cleargie that shee coulde not prosper so long as shee kepte in hir handes any possessions of the Churche dyd frankely and freely resigne and render vnto them all those reuenewes ecclesiasticall whych by the authoritie of Parliament in the tyme of Kyng Henrye hadde bin annexed to the Crowne called the fyrst frutes and tenthes of all Byshoprickes benefices and Ecclesiasticall promotions The resignation whereof was a greate diminution of the reuenewes of the Crowne Duryng the tyme of this Parliament The death of Stephen Gardner Byshop of Winchester Stephen Gardiner Byshoppe of Winchester and Chancellor of Englande dyed at hys house called Winchester place besyde Saint Marye Queries in Southwarke the ninth day of Nouember whose corps was shortly after solemnely from thence conueyd to hys Churche of Winchester and there buryed After whose deathe The Archbyshop of Yorke Nicholas Heathe Archebyshoppe of Yorke was preferred by the Queene to the office of the Chauncelloure In the moneth of Marche nexte following 1556 there was in manner no other talke but of the greate preparation that was made for the Queenes lying in Childbed who hadde alreadye taken vppe hir chamber and sundry Ladies and Gentlewomen were placed about hir in euerye office of the Court. In so muche that all the Courte was full of Midwiues Nursses and Rockers and this talke continued almost halfe a yeare and was affirmed true by some of hir Phisitions and other persons about hir In so muche that dyuers were punished for saying the contrary And moreouer commaundemente was gyuen in all Churches for Procession with supplications and prayers to bee made to Almightie God for hir safe deliuerie Yea and dyuers prayers were specially made for that purpose And the sayde rumor continued so long A rumor that Queene Marâ—… was deliuered of a Prince that at the last reporte was made that shee was delyuered of a Prince and for ioye thereof Belles were roong and Bonefiers made not only in the Citie of London but also in sundrie places of the Realme but in the ende all proued cleane contrarie and the ioy and expectatioÌ„ of the people vtterly frustrate for shortly it was fully certified almost to all men that the Queene was as then neyther deliuered of childe nor after was in hope to haue any Of this the people spake diuersly Some sayde that the rumor of the Queenes conception was spredde for a policie Some affirmed that she was with childe but it miscaried Some other sayd that shee was deceiued by a Timpany or other lyke disease whereby shee thoughte shee was with childe and was not But what the troth was I referre the reporte thereof to other that know more Aboute thys tyme Brookes Byshoppe of Gloucester was by the Cardinall sente downe as Commissioner from the Pope to Oxforde there to syâ—â—e vppon the examination of Thomas Cranmer Archebyshoppe of Caunterburie in suche things as shoulde bee layde to hys charge by Iohn Story and Thomas Martin Doctors in the lawes sent specially in commission from the Queene At which time the sayde Archebyshoppe makyng lowe obeysance to them that sate in the Queenes name shewed no token of reuerence to the Byshoppe that was the
they were suddaynely arrested their goodes seased vppon and they themselues cast in prison and some that in reuenge of such offered iniurie attēpted to make resistance were cruelly slaine their Shippes conueyd away their goodes confiscate without other pretence but only that it was sayd to them that they were Huguenotes neyther was thys done by priuate persons but by open violence of the gouernours and magistrates of those places where the same disorder was executed so that it appeared from whence they had their commission to vse such wrongful dealing and how farre the same would extende if they might once haue time and occasion to accomplish their purposed intentions Moreouer when complaynt of such iniuries was made vnto the lawfull magistrates there they found no redresse at all For what might the poore Merchaunts profite by their complayntes when the packets of the Ambassadors letters directed to hir were taken from the bearer Letters taken from the Queenes Ambassadors seruantes and no punishmente had against those that committed so vnciuill an vn◅rage a thing that offended hir Maiestie so much the more for that as shee tooke the matter there wanted no good will eyther in the King or his mother or in the King of Nauarre the Kyngs generall Lieutenant to see such a presumptuous and vnruly part punished of their people but rather that there lacked in them authoritie to haue it redressed Furthermore it greately greeued hir that the yong frēch King hir deere brother was brought to suche a streighte that hee was neyther able to defend the libertie of his people nor the authoritie of his lawes nor to deale vprightly with other Princes and potentates accordingly as by the boundes of leagues and couenanted aliēces had bin requisite The French troubles touch most the Q of Englande Neyther did suche disorder in gouernemente of the Kingdome of Fraunce touche anye so muche and particularly as the Queenes Maiestie of England She therefore lamenting that the King and Queene mother shoulde be thus in the hands of them that procured all these troubles and ledde vp and downe at their pleasures and driuen to behold the spoyle and sacking of diuers hys Cities and miserable slaughter of his subiects and againe hir grace thinking it expedient to preuent that such as were knowen to beare no good will eyther to hir or hir Realme The chiefe causes that moued the Queenes Maiestie to send a power into Fraunce should not get into their possessions such Townes and hauens as lay against y e Sea coastes of hir said Realm whereby they stuffing the same with garrisons and numbers of men of warre might easily vppon occasions seeke to make inuasions into this hir sayd Realme to the great annoyance of hir and hir louing subiectes shee at the request of the French themselues thought it expedient to put in armoure a certaine number of hir subiects to passe ouer into Normandy vnto suche Hauens as neere approched to thys hir Realme of Englande as well for the safegarde of the same as also for the reliefe and preseruation of the inhabitantes there and other that professed the Gospell liuing in continuall daunger to be murthered and oppressed and therefore crauing hyr ayde to saue and deliuer them out of the bloudy hands of their cruell aduersaries that sought their hastie destruction For the conduction therefore of suche forces as she meante to sende ouer at that present shee ordeyned the Lorde Ambrose Dudley Earle of Warwike to be hir principal Lieutenant Captaine generall chiefe leader and gouernoure of hir sayde subiects that shoulde in such wise passe ouer into Normandy Herevpon the sayd Earle The Earle of Warwike sent into Normandy with an armye the seuententh of October in this fourth yeare of hir Maiesties raigne toke shipping at Portesmouth in the hauen there at one of the clocke in the after noone being aboorde himselfe in the Queenes Shippe called the newe barke and setting forward sayled all that after noone and the night following directly towards Newhauen but in the morning about eyght of the clocke when his Lordship was within twentie myles of the Towne of Newhauen the winde suddainely changed cleane contrary to hys course so that being driuen to returne about the next midnight he arriued in the downes and there remayned at anker till about eyght of the clocke in y e next morning being Monday and then was set a sande by boate at Sandon Castell besides Deale and the same day at night came to Douer and there lay till Friday three of the clocke in the after noone and then taking Shippe agayne sayled forth but finding the winde nothing prosperous for his course after he had layne all that nyghte and day following tossing and tumbling on the Seas he was cōstreyned to come backe againe and arriued in the Hauen of Douer about tenne of the clocke on Saterday at nyghte and so remayned there till Tewsday next ensuing three of the clocke in the after noone and then went to Shipbord againe in the sayd Shippe called the new barke and directing his course forward on Thursdaye morning aboute eight of the clocke his Lordshippe landed at Newhauen The Earle of Warwike landeth at Newhauen where he was most ioyfully receyued with a greate peale of artillerie The nexteday being Friday and thirtith of October Light horsemen Scottes ther came to Newhauē from Dieppe fiftie light Horsemen Scottes broughte by one of maister Killigrues seruauntes On Saterday the last of October the Earle of Warwikes commission was proclaymed in Latine English and French by Bleumantell Purciuant at armes whiche beeing ended hys Lordship went into the Churche and there Sir Adrian Poynings An oth receyued by the Lord Lieutenant and other officers Knight Marshall gaue him his oth and then my Lorde gaue the sayde Sir Adrian his othe and after him were sworne Cutbert Vaughan Comptroller Iohn Fisher Knight porter William Bromfield maister of the ordināce William Robinson water Bailife and Captayne Thomas Wood Clearke of the Counsell On Monday the seconde of Nouember the Earle of Warwike with the Knight Marshall and the Comptroller rode out of Newhauen to Hauteuille so towards Moundeuille accompanyed with all the Horsemen Englishe and Scottish and a thousand footemen The Scottishmen and Montgomeries band passed forth A skirmishe and skirmished with them of Mondeuille and the Scottes brought away with thē a booty of three hundred Sheepe but in the morning they were returned backe agayne by commaundement of the Earle of Warwike Maister Comptrollers Souldyers wente as farre as Harflew and there skirmished with thē of that garrison but without any hurt to eyther parte My Lorde Lieutenante riding all about the hilles viewed the Countrey and at nighte returned On Wednesday the fourth of Nouember A prise a barke of Newhauen belonging to Frauncis Clearke broughte into the Hauen of the same Towne foure Britons laden with wines to the quantitie of two hundred tunnes of good Gascoigne wine whiche they
Charles and to represse all causes of grudge and disdaine Herewith intending to build vpon this fraile foundation he sent letters and Ambassadours to the king of England Ambassadors 〈◊〉 on either de aduertising him that if he woulde personally come to a communication to bee had betweene him and Charles the Frenche king hee doubted not but by hys onelye meanes peace should bee brought in place and blondie battaile clearely exiled Titus Liuius King Henrie giuing courteous eare to these Ambassadors sent with them the Earle of Warwicke as his Ambassador accompanied with two hundred gentlemen to talke with the duke as theÌ„ remaining in the French Court at the towne of Prouins The Erle was assayled by the way as he iorneyed by a great number of rebellious persons gotten into armor of purpose to haue spoyled him of such money and things as he and his companie had about them But by the high valiancie of the English people with the ayde of theyr Bowes the Frenchmenne were dyscomfyted and chased The Earle at hys commyng to Prouins was honourably receyued and hauing done the effect of his Message returned and wyth him the Earle of Saint Paule and the sonne and heyre of the Duke of Bourbon were sent as Ambassadours from the French King to conclude vpon the time and place of the meeting with al the circumstances wherevpon the king of England agreed to come vnto the towne of Mante wyth condition that the duke of Burgoigne and other for the French king shuld come to Pontoyse that either part might meet others in a coÌ„uenient place betwixt those two townes neare vnto Meulan According to this appoyntment King Henrie came to Mante wherein the feast of Pentecost he kept a liberall house to all commers and sate himselfe in great estate Vpon the which day eyther for good seruice alreadie by them done or for the good expectation of things to come Creation of Earles hee created Gascon de Fois otherwyse called the Captau or Captall de Buef a valiaunt Gascoigne Earle of Longueuile and Sir Iohn Grey Erle of Tankeruile and the Lorde Bourshier Earle of Eu. After this solenme feast ended the place of the enteruiew and meeting was appoynted to be beside Meulan on the riuer of Seyne where in a fayre place euery parte was by commissioners appoynted to theyr ground When the daye of appoyntment approched whiche was the laste day of Maye the King of England accompanied with the Dukes of Clarence and Gloucester his brethren the Duke of Exceter his Vncle Eyther part was appointed to bring with them not paste ii M.v. C. men of war as Tit. Liu. hath and Henrie Beauford Clerke his other vncle which after was Bishop of Winchester and Cardinall with the Erles of Marche Salisburie and others to the number of a thousand men of warre entred into his ground which was barred about and ported wherein his tentes were pight in a princely maner Likewyse for the Frenche part A treatie of peace came Isabell the Frenche Queene bycause hir husbande was fallen into hys olde frantike disease hauing in hir companie the Duke of Burgoigne and the Earle of Saint Paule and shee had attending vppon hir the fayre Ladie Katherine hir daughter wyth .xxvj. Ladies and Damoselles and had also for hir furniture a thousand men of of warre The sayde Ladie Katherine was brought by the Queene hir mother onelye to the intent that the King of Englande beholding hir excellent beautie shoulde bee so enflamed and rapt in hir loue that hee to obteyne hir to his wife shoulde the sooner agree to a gentle peace and louing concorde But though many wordes were spent in this treatie Seuen times the last being on the last day of Iune Tit. Liuius and that they mette at eight seuerall tymes yet no effect ensued nor any conclusion was taken by thys friendly consultation so that both partyes after a Princely fashion tooke leaue eche of other and departed the Englishe menne to Mant and the Frenche men to Pontoyse Some Authours write that the Dolphyn to staye that no agreement shoulde passe Chro. of Flan. sent Sir Taneguye de Chastell to the Duke of Burgoin declaring that if hee woulde breake of the treatie with the Englishe men he woulde then common with him and take such order that not only they but the whole Realme of Fraunce should thereof be glad and reioyce Howsoeuer it came to passe Titus Liuius truth it is that where it was agreed that they shoulde eftsoones haue met in the same place on the thirde of Iuly The King according to that appoyntment came but there was none for the French part neither Queene nor Duke that once appeared so that it was manifest ynough how the fault rested not in the Englishmen but in the French men by reason whereof no conclusion forted to effect of all this communication saue onely that a certaine sparke of burning loue was kindled in the kings heart by the sight of the Lady Katherine The king without doubt was highly displeased in his minde that this communication came to no better passe Wherefore he mistrusting that the Duke of Burgoigne was the verie let and stoppe of his desires sayde vnto hym before his departure Cousin we will haue your kings daughter and all things that we demaunde with hir or we will driue your king and you out of his realme Well sayd the Duke of Burgoigne before you driue the king and me out of his realme you shall be well wearied and thereof wee doubt little Shortly after the Duke of Burgoigne and the Dolphin mette in the plaine fieldes besydes Melun and there comming togither concluded apparantly an open peace and amytie which was proclaimed in Paris Amiens and Pontoys This agreement was made the vj. of Iuly in the yeare 1419. An egreement betweene the Duke of Burgoine and the Dolphyne It was engrossed by Notaries signed with their handes and sealed with their great seales of armes but as the sequel shewed hart thought not what tongue spake nor mind ment not that hand wrote Titus Liuius Whiles these things were a doing diuers of the Frenchmen in Roan wente about a conspiracy against the Englishmen whereof the King beeing aduertised sent thyther certayne of his nobles A coÌ„spiracy in Roane which tryed out these consperators caused them to be apprehended had theÌ„ in examination and such as they found guiltye were put to death and so setting the Citie in quietnesse returned to the king The king of Englande perceyuing by this newe alliance that nothing was lesse to be looked for than peace at the handes of the Frenchmen deuised still howe to conquere townes and Fortresses which were kept agaynst him and nowe that the truce was expired on the .xxx. day of Iuly These bendeâ—… belonged to the Earle of LoÌ„gueville to the Lord de Lespar Gascoignes hist dez Duâ—…z de Norman The K playeâ—…h the Porters part he being as then within